Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | brunette porno
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

MATURE AND BOY PICS



PIERCING TOYS
2012-Jan-5 01:36
Piercing toys. CHAPTER THREE She was so beautiful. Lying on my bed she looked like a dream, my heart was pounding in anticipation as I dropped to my knees and started kissing my way up her leg. I’m not sure Anita knew what was coming but she seemed piercing toys to be enjoying the new feelings and experiences. I know I was enjoying myself. At 14 she was just into puberty and had not yet begun to grow any pubic hair. I could see the glistening from her moisture on her skin. I kissed up her thigh and across her mound to go down the other leg
PIERCING TOYS

piercing toys

ENTER TO PIERCING TOYS
It was so hard not to just dive in and taste her. But I refrained and moved with deliberate slowness. I stole a glance up her body and she was pinching her nipples and pulling at them mimicking what I had done earlier with my mouth. Her breathing was hard and I could hear her moans and soft words. Once again I had reached her mound and this time I intended to stay there for a while. I gently used my hands to open her knees and move my face in to start. The first time I ran my tongue from her rosebud along her slit to her clit she nearly knocked me out by slamming her legs back together – several times. Her taste was fresh and sweet, a nectar much too good for an old leech like me. It was a taste I will dream about for many years to come. Her skin was smooth and pink inside; her clitoris was still small but very sensitive


I could get my tongue into her pussy hole all the way to her virgin barrier. Soon that wouldn’t be an issue. I continued to lap at her pussy drenching my face in her juices during the process. With each pass of my tongue she came closer and closer to her first orgasm. When I finally sucked her clit into my mouth she went over the edge. Her body went tense and she began moaning and crying “si, mas; si, mas.” Then the tidal wave of feelings fully hit and she began thrashing around screaming in her native tongue “MAS, MAS, POR FAVOR DIOS, ALLI JUSTO ALLI, BESO DE MI CONO, TAN BUENO POPI, TAN BUENO! It was hard to stay in place but I held on to her hips and enjoyed the ride. I lost count how often she came but it wasn’t hard to tell when she finally couldn’t handle anymore – She went limp, passed out from exhaustion. I reluctantly ended what had been one of the best times of my life. I placed a sheet over my Mayan princess and left her to recover while I went for a drink and to rest up for what would surely be an unbelievable encore when she woke up. Living outside the states has benefits beyond a lower cost of living. Cuban Rum is one I discovered early and now I was enjoying some and deciding on dinner. I expected Anita would be hungry when she woke up and ordering a pizza delivery wasn’t an option here
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
There were options though and I fancied myself a pretty good cook. Like any typical teenager, Anita had simple tastes but I also knew a simple meal could often be the most satisfying. I found some ground beef and pork sausage, so with some onion and peppers from the garden I had the makings of a fine meatloaf. There were some plantains on the trees behind the house that could be fried, then mango smoothies for dessert. Getting dinner ready kept me busy for a few hours and the meatloaf had about 20 minutes to go when I heard Anita stirring. Wearing only her t-shirt, she came rushing out of the bedroom straight to me throwing her arms around my waist and nearly tackling me. Oh Papi! era tan maravilloso, mucho gracias,” she said before kissing me. While I was appreciative and more than a little turned on, I was also conscious of the hot oil on the stove next to me, Telling her to slow down and to be careful to avoid any danger, I fumbled a bit with my pidgin Spanish. “Frenar el amor, tomalo can calma pare que nadie esta herido. Anita giggled a bit at my halting and basic ability to speak her language. She often did but I never took offense. I knew I sounded like the village idiot. I always regretted not learning the language but despite my efforts through the years I had never done well


I had originally meet my wife during my college years when I needed a Spanish tutor. She tried hard to help me, but I was pretty hopeless. Besides we found some much better ways to occupy our time together back then. Dear, I’m making us some food and the stove is very hot. I don’t want either of us to get hurt.” I repeated in English. She looked at me and smiled, causing my heart to melt. Si, Popi, I am sorry.” She said. I’m not mad, no reason to say you are sorry,” I blonde teen striptease replied. “I just want us both feeling good later. Earlier was just a warm up. Anita’s eyes grew large, and then she blushed and hid her face. The meatloaf was done and plantains were just finishing, I popped open a couple Bananita sodas and took the food to the table. We were like school kids through dinner, laughing and teasing each other
PIERCING TOYS

piercing toys

ENTER TO PIERCING TOYS
We fed each other, kissed and made faces. I felt like a teenager myself. I didn’t think it was possible at my age but I think I was falling in love. Anita cleared the table and started doing dishes while I went out on the deck overlooking Lake Yojoa and swayed in a hammock. Life was wonderful and I had a feeling it was going to get better. A short time later, Anita came out and lay down next to me. We just swung slowly as daylight faded to night
CLUBTUG.COM
I couldn’t help but think about how much had changed in the last 24-hours. I also thought about how much more was likely to change. Just as I was deep in that thought, it became an exercise in reality as I felt a small hand began caressing the front of my shorts. I didn’t say anything; I just enjoyed her touch and grew harder by the moment. It didn’t take long until I was fully erect and harder than I had been in years. I wasn’t going to bust any zippers or poke out the top of my suit. I am only average in size and that’s being generous. At only five inches fully erect, I’ve always been a bit shy about my size but right now I didn’t care. I just wanted to enjoy this moment with my young lover. Turning my head I looked at Anita. She was obviously enthralled and while using one hand to explore me she had slipped her other hand inside her own panties. I watched her fingers moving under the fabric and decided to take this to the next level


Without saying a word I reached down and unsnapped my shorts, pulling down the zipper. Anita looked up at me and we leaned together to kiss. While our tongues danced she slipped her hand inside my shorts and pulled my cock out. I looked at it in her tiny hand and it no longer looked so small. She held it and softly stroked making even harder. Then without a word she leaned down and took the head in her mouth; now it was my turn to moan. While I could tell she had never sucked a cock before, she was definitely a natural. She then stood and pulled my shorts down and off my legs. After looking at my cock closely for a minute, she licked the full length and covered it with kisses


When she kissed the underside of the head I couldn’t help but moan loudly in pleasure. Anita looked up at me and smiled. “You like? I do good?, she said. You’re doing better than good,” I replied, “You’re perfect. She beamed a beautiful smile at me and then went back to kissing and licking my cock before piercing toys once again taking the head into her mouth. This time she went further down the shaft, slowly trying to take my full length. The feeling of her warm mouth on my cock is almost indescribable. She took most of the length in her mouth and then slowly started bobbing her head up and down. I felt like I had died and gone to piercing toys heaven, I had forgotten how good this felt
PIERCING TOYS

piercing toys

ENTER TO PIERCING TOYS
Then she tried to take even more but gagged herself. She pulled off trying to get composed. Lo siento, Popi,” she sputtered out. I reassured her that nothing was wrong and she did wonderful, that she made me feel very good. She smiled and continued to slowly stroke me. She leaned back down and I thought she was going to try again but instead she sucked one of my balls into her mouth while still stroking me. I wasn’t about to complain. I felt myself getting closer and closer to my orgasm. My balls were starting to tighten and my cock grew thicker. I was reaching that point when a man knows there is no turning back. Then I came – I came in a mind blowing, howl at the moon orgasm that just didn’t slow down. I pushed out more cum than I had in many years
As I started to come back to earth and try to resume breathing, I looked at Anita just in time to see her take my still throbbing cock into her mouth. Before I could warn her that I was too sensitive, she sent me back into orbit. She sucked me until I went soft and then licked up any cum she could find. I was speechless when she looked and me with a huge smile. Delicioso,’ she said and then went into a fit of embarrassed little girl giggles. I pulled her up to my side and kissed her with all the love I had in me. I wanted to do so much more right then but my old body failed me and I dozed off feeling Anita’s body pressed to my side. Taboo Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story ombligo hornygp sabra16023 rmikesmi nmsteve



PIERCING TOYS piercing toys

piercing toys, anal creampie cumshot, amateur teen cum shots pov, mature dildo, throat slut, beach public group, beautiful teen pov, cutie fisting and dildoing, sexy lesbian brunette licking, black polish, teenage porn hardcore, angeles,
Related posts: mature young woman
0 comments

BLACK GIRL SWALLOWS CUM
2012-Jan-3 14:42
Black girl swallows cum. "Fuck, I haven't cum that hard in a long time" Cindy said "Good, I glad. I know that you have been stressed out lately so I wanted to do something special for you" Tim said. He had just finished fucking her from behind while using the anal plug up her ass. Cindy was playing with her bullet on her clit while he fucked her, he always loved when they used toys in the bedroom it was such a turn on. "Well your birthday is coming up and I want to do something special for you, so anything you want all you have to do is ask." Cindy said with a smile. "There is that one thing we have talked about before." Tim said. "Which one? Come on you have to tell me so I know for sure what you are talking about. I said it could be anything" Cindy said "You know I have always wanted to watch you fuck another guy. Is that too weird? But there is just something about watching you get fucked that just turns me on" Tim told her. "I wouldn't want it to be anyone you are friends with, you might get mad with them after wards. I might know someone who would be willing to do it." Cindy said "So you would really do it?" Tim asked "because before I didn't think you were to into it." "Well if that is your birthday wish then I will do it." Cindy said. "So who do you have in mind?" Tim asked. "Well there is this guy, Dan who works at the toy store I go to
BLACK GIRL SWALLOWS CUM

black girl swallows cum

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL SWALLOWS CUM
He always seems to be flirting with me and I would feel more comfortable if it was someone who isn't normally in our lives in case there are regrets later." Cindy said. Of course Tim didn't need to know that ever since that first trip to the toy store she and Dan had been meeting there and fucking a couple of times a week. Now she could fuck him right in front of him and the thought of that was really turning her on. "So I will stop by the store and talk to Dan, it that sounds good to you?" Cindy said "Sure I guess it would be better for it to be someone we don't really know" Tim said "You don't but I have licked every inch of him and know him very well." Cindy thought to herself, but then that is exactly why she was suggesting him. So the next night Cindy went by the toy store to talk with Dan about the invitation. Dan was more than willing to help her out with the birthday present. "Any excuse to fuck you baby I will take." Dan told her. So they set up the time and place to meet. They were meeting at a hotel downtown first black girl swallows cum for dinner and drinks to break the ice, then Cindy had rented a room upstairs
BLACK GIRL SWALLOWS CUM

black girl swallows cum

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL SWALLOWS CUM
She and Tim had been to the hotel before. The thing she liked about this hotel was that the wall between the living room and bedroom of the suite was a rotating one way mirror. Depending on your mood you could either watch the living room or bedroom which was perfect for their situation tonight. Cindy dress carefully for the evening. She picked out Tim's favorite red dress that buttoned down the front. The underwear she wore was more for Dan, red lace demi bra that barely covered her nipples which was fine since she always pulled it down a little so her nipples were exposed. Red lace crotchless panties because she wanted Dan to be able to touch her pussy during dinner under the table. Finishing off the outfit was a pair of black shiny pumps. They met at the hotel restaurant. "Tim this is Dan


Dan I want you to meet my boyfriend, Tim" Cindy said making the introductions. "Nice to meet you" Dan said thinking about all the times Cindy had told him about Tim going out of town on short notice never taking into account plans she had made or her feelings. Which was fine with him because every time he went out of town Cindy would come by the store or a few times she had him over to her apartment. "Keep treating her wrong because my cock is always there to comfort her." Dan thought with a smile. "What are you smiling about?" Cindy asked. "Oh, I am just looking forward to making Tim's birthday a success." Dan said. "I was a little surprised when Cindy said she would do it. I had asked several times before, but she never blond black lesbian sex seemed very into the idea." Tim said. "Well I just want to make your birthday as special as possible and I believe in giving someone exactly what they want." Cindy said smiling at Dan. They sat down at the table ordering dinner and drinks. About halfway through dinner Tim excused himself to take a phone call
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Cindy grab Dan's hand sliding it up between her legs. "You are so wet already." Dan said as his fingers dipped into her hot juicy pussy. "We haven't even started yet. "I know but I keep thinking about you fucking me or me sucking your cock and it is really driving me wild." Cindy said. "I am going to suggest dessert in the room because I need your cock in me as soon as possible." Tim came back to the table and was eager to take Cindy's suggestion to go up to the room now. "So you guys go up first. I want it to seem as if I have walked in on you and just start watching. Dan do you mind if I record this on video? I want to be able to watch it later with Cindy." Tim asked. "Sure no problem." Dan said thinking I want to watch it with her too the next time you go out of town leaving her alone. Dan and Cindy headed to the room. As soon as the elevator doors closed they were on each other. Their mouths melted together tongues twining around each other
Dan taking both of her breasts in his hands pinching her exposed nipples through the thin material of the dress. Cindy reaching down and stroking his already stiff cock through his pants causing Dan to let out a soft moan. When they got to the room Cindy said, "Wait until he is here to undress me then face me to the mirror so I can watch you and he can see you take my clothes off." "He better hurry because I won't be able to wait too long to get you naked." Dan said "Here" Cindy said sitting on the edge of the bed and lifting her skirt "Lick my pussy until he gets here" Dan got down on his knee in front of her pussy. Licking his lips he could see that her hot juices had already spilled out soaking the thin material of the panties. He leaned in taking a deep breath enjoying the sweet smell of her pussy. Then taking his tongue he licked up the length of her slit. Not yet spreading apart her pussy lips just softly touching the outside. "Come on lick me already." Cindy said impatiently bucking her hips up to encourage him. "Relax, we have plenty of time." Dan said. I want to enjoy every moment, but just then he heard the door beginning to open so he pressed his face into her pussy. He really wanted to make Tim regret he ever wanted to share her and teach him a lesson by fucking her better than he ever could. "Fuck yes lick my cunt" Cindy screamed. Dan could see Tim's face just for a moment in the mirror by the bed and he did believe for a moment he was regretful that it was not his tongue giving Cindy such pleasure, but then he started to set up the tripod and camera and Dan thought "Asshole, if you want a show I am going to give you one" Standing up Dan pulled Cindy to her feet
BLACK GIRL SWALLOWS CUM

black girl swallows cum

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL SWALLOWS CUM
He turned her facing the mirror wall, facing Tim sitting in a chair on the other side. Him seeing them, but they only saw their own reflections. He slowly lifted Cindy's skirt up over her hips exposing the wet crotchless panties. "Those are new." Tim thought. Then Dan started to slowly unbutton her dress. One button at a time, kissing her neck, fondling her breasts once they were exposed, pinching her nipples. Cindy gave out soft moaning sounds with each touch. He pulled the dress from her shoulder and dropped it to the ground. Then Cindy turned to face Dan, starting to unbutton his shirt striping it off him. Then she got down on her knees in front of him starting to undo his belt then pants sliding them down
BLACK GIRL SWALLOWS CUM

black girl swallows cum

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL SWALLOWS CUM
Dan was not wearing underwear so as soon as she unzipped his fly his hard swollen cock burst out. So excited to see his cock Cindy immediately took it into his mouth. With one hand around the shaft she guided the head of his cock to her lips. Sucking in just the head she slowly rubbed her tongue along the tender underside flicking her tongue back and forth across the head then pulling it from her mouth gently blew on the head of his cock. The sudden hot cold sensation made Dan's knees feel weak so he said "Let's go over to the bed. Moving to the bed Dan laid down on his back telling Cindy "Turn this way I want to finish licking your pussy" So Cindy climbed on him pressing her pussy into his face as he eagerly started to lick her clit. Cindy went back to his cock, with one hand on his shaft and the other playing with his balls she took his cock all into her mouth. Dan could feel her lips at the base of his cock and let out a loud moan of approval. Dan had been sure to jerk off earlier in the day because he wanted to make sure he could last
BLACK GIRL SWALLOWS CUM

black girl swallows cum

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL SWALLOWS CUM
Right now he really wanted to make Cindy cum once before he fucked her. Sliding two fingers up into her pussy he continued to lick her clit. Cindy bucked and moaned while her pussy continued to get wetter and wetter he could feel her juices dripping down his face, but he didn't care because he remember how Cindy liked to clean him up after he finish with her pussy. He could feel Cindy's pussy start to clench around his fingers so he knew he was getting her close to cumming. "Fuck, Dan I am going to cum!" Cindy cried out "Do it, cum on my face" Dan urged her and as he said that her body started black girl swallows cum to twitch with the waves of her orgasm. As her body stopped quivering Cindy turned around and started to kiss Dan. Long, deep kisses with her pussy juice still covering his lips turned Cindy on all over again. "I want you to fuck me" Cindy said to Dan. Cindy got up on all fours so that Dan could fuck her from behind. Coming behind her looking as her firm round ass swaying in front of him, seeing her juicy pussy just waiting for him to shove his cock inside was almost more than Dan could take. Dan came up grabbing her ass with both of black girl swallows cum his hands started to slide his cock inside her


They were positioned across the bed so he was sure Tim had the perfect view of his cock sliding into her pussy. "Oh, god your cock feels so good, fuck me come on faster" Cindy pleaded pushing her hips against him trying to get him to fuck her faster. But Dan was doing a little teasing, he wanted to hear her beg for it in front of Tim. She had begged for it many times before asking him to fuck her harder and faster. Then Dan grabbed her by the hips and thrust deep inside her taking her breath away if only for a minute. Then sliding out of her by pushing her hips forward. Then again pulling her hips hard back against her cock splitting her pussy wide. "Fuck yes" Cindy screamed. "Fuck me hard, treat me like your little slut" This was often a little game they played. But he couldn't hold out he want to fuck her so he started pumping her in quick steady strokes. The sound of their sweaty body's coupled with her juicy pussy made such smacking, sucking and slapping sounds it was turning them both on even more. Dan pushed Cindy's head down towards the bed this allowed him to go even deeper inside her


Dan reached his hand around and started to play with her clit, but really only wanted some of her juice on his finger for what he was going to do next. Bringing his hand back around he covered her asshole with the juice then slowly slid his finger inside. They had been playing around with anal, but had never gone all the way with it. He continued to finger fuck her in the ass as he pumped his cock in her pussy. Cindy was bucking and moaning telling him to fuck her harder and slide his finger farther up her ass. Dan could hear sounds coming from the other room it sounded like Tim was stroking his cock at the sight of his girlfriend getting fucked. Then Dan pulled his cock out and turned Cindy over. Climbing on top of her he put his cock back in her pussy. Putting her legs up on his shoulders and pressing his cock as deep as he could inside her
Pumping her faster and faster. Cindy was playing with her tits pinching her nipples telling him harder harder harder. Dan could feel that he was getting close so he said "I'm getting close baby, I want you to finish sucking me off" Dan laid down on his back and Cindy's mouth was on his cock before he was even all the way down. Sucking his entire cock into her mouth, stroking the shaft as she pulled back up off his cock. Dan could feel the tightness in his balls and knew he was going to blow his load soon, Cindy must have sensed it too because just then she slid her finger up deep in Dan's ass bringing her mouth all the way down to the base of his cock. Dan felt his cock explode with rope after rope of thick white cum into the back of Cindy's throat with her sucking down and swallowing every drop. They could also hear Tim orgasm in the other room. As they laid there spent on the bed Tim came around the corner. "That was so fucking hot the best birthday present ever" Tim said kissing Cindy on the lips remember too late as he tasted Dan's cum on her tongue. "I'm glad you enjoyed it" Cindy said. "Is that still rolling?" Dan asked pointing to the camera. "Yes, it is still recording." Tim said. "Well I could go again, how about you Cindy?" Dan asked. "I could." Cindy said "Why don't we make it a threesome?" Cindy asked smiling from Tim to Dan. "That sounds like an even better way to finish of my birthday." Tim said as he started to undress. "Hey maybe for my birthday you can fuck my girlfriend " Dan said and they all smiled.

BLACK GIRL SWALLOWS CUM black girl swallows cum

black girl swallows cum, student masturbating, black hair tights, brown cum tits, cum n, enjoys sex, hard fuck stockings, blonde gets her vagina,
Related posts: rape mature tube
0 comments

BIG TITS AT WORK
2012-Jan-3 08:13
Big tits at work. As we sat there watching the movie I realised that Nikkie, was very hot, not in the sense of looks, because as far as that goes, she’s Beautiful, but, her temperature was very hot. “Do you have a cold, or the flu or something?” I asked, I was actually worried, why did I feel so much for this girl that I’ve known barely for 24 hours? What was it? Love, ha! I laugh at that word. I’ve never been loved, and I don’t know if I can love. I did love someone, until HE cheated on me
BIG TITS AT WORK

big tits at work

ENTER TO BIG TITS AT WORK
So from now on, fuck boys. “Yeah, I feel preety sickly, would you mind taking me to my room, and talking with me in there? Its not big tits at work very comfy down here” she said, croakily. “Urhh, sure” I answered, completely confused as to why she would want to go to her room. I stood up. Turn’t off the DVD and TV and turn’t towards Nikkie


She had a hand over her head and was working up a sweat. She tried to stand, but wobbled. “No” I said, catching her before she fell, “Let me carry you” she wrapped her arm around my body, and I wrapped my right arm around her back, and my left one under her legs, and headed for upstairs. *********************************************** Her room was painted with 3 white walls and one pink one. She had wooden furniture and a nice king sized bed. I slowly laid her on the bed, “would you like me to get you anything?” I asked, looking down toward her
BIG TITS AT WORK

big tits at work

ENTER TO BIG TITS AT WORK
She looked ill. But somehow. Her beauty was still as identical to how she looked yesterday. “No, I think it’ll pass” she said. I had let go of her body, but she reached out to grab my hand. She held it, and stared up toward me “Don’t leave yet, please, I wanted you to stay with me over the weekend


Ill wash your clothes ready for tomorrow, and you can borrow a top of mine” she said smiling. “I don’t want you to leave” she said, frowning. I laughed and took her hand in both of mine, and sat next to her. We stared at each over for a long time, around 15 minutes before I broke the silence. “It’s getting late; I should go and get my own clothes. There already packed in my bag, but I didn’t bring them, in case you changed your mind, ill be back in 5 mins
BIG TITS AT WORK

big tits at work

ENTER TO BIG TITS AT WORK
I promise” I said smiling. I stood and went to walk “Please!” Nikkie said, reaching toward my arm. She grabbed it “Please stay” she said again, fluttering her eye lashes again. I knew she would use it against me. “Okay, ill sort out what ill wear for tonight later” I smiled again, sitting back down on the bed. Her hair had fallen over her forehead and had big tits at work stuck there with her sweat. I reached toward it, and brushed it off of her head gently “You’re...” I started - closing my eyes tight “You’re....Very, Beautiful” I said. Still holding her hand


I loosened my grip slightly; I didn’t want her to hurt herself trying to pull away from me. But instead she sat up and looked at me “How?” I just started at her “What?” I asked completely confused “How am I beautiful?” she said, slightly smiling. My mouth started twitching, fighting a smile. “Well, your hair suits you well, and caresses your face perfectly. Your eyes, they, well, they take my breath away, and you have the most perfect figure I’ve seen in my life” I said as honestly as I could – loosening my grip further “you really think I’m beautiful?” Nikkie said wondering. “Yeah, I do, you take my breath away” yet again I answered as honestly as I could manage without sounding like a complete idiot. I completely let go of her hand and just rested it on my knee
BIG TITS AT WORK

big tits at work

ENTER TO BIG TITS AT WORK
“Tyler? Are you a lesbian?” she asked honestly, not sounding disgusted, but a slight hint of humour in her voice. I looked at her, her sky blue eyes, and felt the blood flush to my cheeks “I’m Bisexual I think, well, when it comes to you, I think I’m a lesbian yes.” I answered, cringing away, I thought shed hit me. But instead she smiled “hmm.......Tyler?” she asked in a quiet voice. “Yes?” I looked at her again. “I’m a lesbian too” she said, looking away. ********************************************************************************************************* My face must have gone blank, and white as a ghost, she was still looking away from me. I knew shed feel uncomfortable telling someone she’s only known for a short time something this intimate and personal about her, but underneath my surprise and shock, I was happy
BIG TITS AT WORK

big tits at work

ENTER TO BIG TITS AT WORK
I kneeled on her bed, with one knee, one foot still on the floor, and leant toward her. I sat on my leg with one still on big tits at work the ground. My knee was touching Nikkie’s. And she had gone red. I took one of her hands with one of mine, and with the other, I kiss play brushed my hand across her cheek, before I caressed it and she turn’t to look at me. “Nikkie, I don’t see a problem with it.” I said, innocently, because it was the complete truth. She was still staring at me, as I leant forward and brushed my lips against hers. I did this twice, before I kissed her, it was a hot passionate kiss, passion desire and heat all entwined into one and before I knew it, Nikkie had leant forward and pushed me onto my back, I rolled her over, pinning her arms down and stopped kissing her
BIG TITS AT WORK

big tits at work

ENTER TO BIG TITS AT WORK
“Sorry” I said, about to get up. But she wrapped her arms around my neck and her legs around my waist “why sorry? That was my first kiss, and it was great” she said, and leant forward to kiss me again. I felt her tongue tracing my lips and I parted them slowly, and our tongues entwined, my hands snaked around her waist and lifted her as close to my body as I could as hers roamed over my neck and held both sides of my face. I pulled out of the kiss first and stared at Nikkie. She was smiling her beaming white smile. “Nikkie” I said slowly....but before I could finish, there was a knock on Nikkie’s bedroom door.............
BIG TITS AT WORK

big tits at work

ENTER TO BIG TITS AT WORK

BIG TITS AT WORK big tits at work

big tits at work, black hair ride, boy cums masturbating, young girl squirt, porno firsttime, blonde girls fucking, anal sex horny holes, blondie likes it anal, bitch ass dick,
Related posts: mature lesbian seducing
0 comments

GIRL SHAVED HER PUSSY HAIR
2012-Jan-1 02:58
Girl shaved her pussy hair. Alyssa walked into the house, throwing the keys, along with her backpack, down on the kitchen table. She smiled, satisfied with the jingle they made, as she had just gotten her license two days before. Just then she realized she heard music from upstairs. Brad?!” she cried, racing toward the stairs. She ran up them with her long honey colored hair streaming behind her, thinking this was way too good to be true


Her older brother had girl shaved her pussy hair been going to college in California and only came home twice a year. They hadn’t been expecting him home for another few days, but all sounds led her to her beloved older brother. Well it took you long enough,” said Brad, with a smile, as he raked his hand through his chocolate hair. “Come here and give me a hug. Alyssa flew at Brad with all her strength, which wasn’t all that much considering her tiny body. While they hugged, Alyssa took a deep breath in, remembering all the things she loved about her brother. The way he used to take her swimming, the forts they would build in the backyard, especially the way he would make her feel after a bad breakup. Brad, however, took in a lot of different things about his baby sister
As he held her, he couldn’t help but notice how good her shiny hair smelled or how fortunate she was to be so small yet have such nice tits. It wasn’t the first time he noticed this about his sister, but every time he saw her, he’d remember all too well how beautiful she was. He pushed her back a little until he was looking into her moss green eyes, hoping she wouldn’t noticed as he adjusted his hard cock in his jeans. So, Lyss,” Brad began, using his nickname for her. “What are we going to do today? Wow, back in town and willing to spend your time with little old me?” Alyssa giggled. Brad really wished she wouldn’t giggle. Because every time she did, it made him want to stuff his cock down her throat. Shut up,” he said instead. “We’re having a party tonight, anyway. Oh yeah?” Alyssa responded. “Do Mom and Dad know about your genius plan? They do not because they happen to be on their way to visit Uncle Mike and Aunt Tracy right now
GIRL SHAVED HER PUSSY HAIR

girl shaved her pussy hair

ENTER TO GIRL SHAVED HER PUSSY HAIR
That means, party at our house. Alyssa rolled her eyes wearily. She knew one of Brad’s parties meant she’d be cleaning until her parents came back. Oh well, she thought happily. At least he’s home. Come on, sis. Let’s go get some food. ************* Later that night, the house was literally vibrating with music and screaming
Alyssa wound her way around people who graduated 5 years or more before, trying to clean up as she went. One of the guys… Maybe Peter, slammed her against the wall as she tried to squeeze by. “Where you goin in such a hurry, baby? All she smelled was the alcohol on his breath and saw he could barely keep his eyes open. Not exactly a prize in her book. Especially not one to lose her virginity to. Sure, she’d been on dates with guys before, but never anything too serious. She’d given two hand jobs before and never let anyone touch her. She had a vibrator that she used every one in awhile, but had never cum before. She wasn’t sure what was wrong with her
GIRL SHAVED HER PUSSY HAIR

girl shaved her pussy hair

ENTER TO GIRL SHAVED HER PUSSY HAIR
Wasn’t that supposed to be the easiest way? Alyssa pushed away from Peter and slipped under his outstretched arms. She made her way over to the stairs. She didn’t know one person here, her brother was nowhere to be found, and she’d rather just go in her room and stay far away until it was all over. She heard a faint bumping as she walked down the hall and saw that her bedroom door was closed. “You’ve got to be kidding me,” Alyssa muttered under her breath. She swung open the door to find a girl she vaguely recognized from briefly dating Brad a few years back, bare-chested and riding a guy she didn’t know on Alyssa’s floor. “Oh oh oh ohhhh,” the girl moaned, ignoring Alyssa staring at her. The girl rode the guy fast and faster, moaning even louder with the rhythm. Even though Alyssa thought she should be disgusted, or at least a little put off, she just watched them in fascination


Since the fucking couple didn’t seem to mind an audience, she leaned quietly against the doorframe, feeling herself get wet. Alyssa wanted so badly to know how it felt to have someone fill her and fuck girl shaved her pussy hair her. Realizing what she was doing, Alyssa backed out and shut her door. Even though she could have kicked them out, she didn’t feel right. She continued down the hall toward the bathroom. As she passed Brad’s room, where the door was half closed, she heard a heavily slurred, “Lyss? Is that you? She slipped into her brother’s room and closed the door behind her


Brad, obviously drunk, was lying on his bed. Alyssa crossed the room and sat down next to him. “Are you okay, Brad? Do you need anything? Brad reached up and tucked a strand of long blonde hair behind Alyssa’s ear. “You’re such a pretty girl, you know that? Umm, thanks… But did you need anything? Come here,” Brad drawled, patting the bed a bit closer to him. “Come take care of your big brother. Alyssa obliged, scooting closer to him. He put his arm around her and she began to tell him about what happened in her room
GIRL SHAVED HER PUSSY HAIR

girl shaved her pussy hair

ENTER TO GIRL SHAVED HER PUSSY HAIR
He smiled at her, in a hazy sort of way, and said, “Did you like watching, Lyss? Did it turn you on? Surprised as she was at his reaction, she found that she didn’t mind talking to Brad about sex. “Well… Yeah, kind of. I mean You want to know how it feels?” As he asked her this, he moved his hand down to her inner thigh. Alyssa recoiled a little but stayed in her place on the bed. “A little, yeah… I mean, I am a virgin. Ohhh,” Brad grunted. That’s when Alyssa noticed his huge hard on
Brad noticed her looking at his cock and grabbed her hand. “You want to touch it? I… Brad, brunette college girls really?” Alyssa was starting to feel light-headed. She knew it was wrong, she knew it was something she shouldn’t do, but she still wanted to so badly. ` It’s okay, little sister. I’ll show you how it is
GIRL SHAVED HER PUSSY HAIR

girl shaved her pussy hair

ENTER TO GIRL SHAVED HER PUSSY HAIR
I wouldn’t let anything happen to you.” With that, he moved her hand down to his hard cock. Alyssa let out a small gasp. Suddenly, without being able to stop herself, she quickly unbuttoned his jeans and pulled them down with his boxers. Rubbing his big cock, she finally met his gaze. Oh, that’s such a good little girl,” Brad whispered to her. “Come over here and let me touch that virgin pussy.” He pulled her down on her back and unzipped her jeans. He stopped for a few seconds to run his hand over her flat stomach and down into her thong, to feel her perfectly shaved pussy. “Oh, sweetheart, that’s just right. He began gently putting his finger in her pussy and moving in and out. Alyssa moaned and moved her body closer to his. “Oh, you like that, do you?” Brad asked her. Alyssa nodded eagerly
GIRL SHAVED HER PUSSY HAIR

girl shaved her pussy hair

ENTER TO GIRL SHAVED HER PUSSY HAIR
It was the best she had ever felt. Brad began to use his thumb to stroke her clit at the same time and a surge of pleasure flooded Alyssa’s body. She began to move up and down, trying to get him to go faster. “Not yet, baby girl. You have to earn the right to cum. What--- What do I have to do?” she asked, breathlessly. At this point she was willing to do anything for him. Kneel down and suck my cock
I want it nice and wet for when I stick it in that pussy. Alyssa, never having given a blow job, kneeled down as her brother directed. He stood up in front of her. “Suck it,” he demanded. She barely had placed it in her mouth when Brad held the back of her head and slammed his cock in. Immediately she started coughing and Brad laughed a bit. “You’ll get used to it.” He put it back in her mouth and started rocking back and forth. She was uncomfortable, but she took his cock


Without warning, Brad pulled her to her feet and ripped off her shirt and opened her bra. He ran his hands across her big tit and then started licking and kissing them. “Get down on the bed. Alyssa laid back on the bed, excited for anything that was about to happen. Brad climbed between her legs and spread them apart. He placed the tip of his penis in her pussy. She squirmed back a little at the pressure. “Just relaxed, Lyss. It might hurt a little but just let me fuck your perfect pussy. She closed her eyes as he pushed all the way in her
At first it did hurt but then it started to feel good. So good. Brad rocked back and forth, deeper into her. “Oh God, Brad! It feels amazing!” she said. Alyssa looked up to see her brother smiling at her but then he closed his eyes as he thrusted. He kept moving in and out until she thought she might not be able to take it anymore. Then he stopped and told her, “Climb on top of me.” She did as he said and mounted her brother’s cock. “Fuck me. She fucked him hard. All she wanted to do was move faster so it would keep getting better
She couldn’t believe how good she felt. Brad pushed in her deeper underneath her. “Oh yeah, baby, fuck me. Fuck your big brother hard. Alyssa rocked and moaned loudly, feeling herself get wetter and wetter all over her brother’s big cock. Brad’s hands were all over her, touching her tits and her ass


Suddenly, Alyssa’s world opened up as she began to cum on Brad’s cock. “OHHHHH!” she screamed. “Holy shit! Please, please give me more,” she begged. Brad thrust inside her until she collapsed on top of him, out of breath and shaking. He stroked her hair and then said, “Now you’re going to do something for me so I can cum. She looked up into his eyes, questioningly. She had no idea what else that could do. “Turn over and let me see that little ass.” Alyssa rolled over, looking over her shoulder at him. He slapped her small ass. “Oh yeah, that’s good


That’s really good.” Then he started rubbing her asshole. She moved away a little, unsure of what he was doing. Now listen, Lyss. I’m going to fuck your ass. At that, Alyssa scrabbled up the bed, away from Brad. He grabbed her hips and pulled her back down. “No, no, baby girl
GIRL SHAVED HER PUSSY HAIR

girl shaved her pussy hair

ENTER TO GIRL SHAVED HER PUSSY HAIR
It’ll be just fine. You want to make your big brother happy, right? Alyssa definitely did. After all, he girl shaved her pussy hair had given her an amazing orgasm. “I’ve heard it hurts, though. It probably will, since you’ve got this nice virgin asshole. It’s gonna make me feel so good. I’m gonna spray my cum all over that tight little ass. Immediately, Alyssa tensed
“Now you can’t get tense on me, or I’m not going to be able to fit my cock in there. She tried to relax and she felt the head of his penis at her tight hole. He put it in a little and she tried to pull back. It hurt even more than she‘d thought. “You can do this, Lyss. Do it’s for me. She pressed back on him, holding her breath. She would do anything to make Brad happy. He slowly slid his cock into her, gently pulling in and out. Alyssa grabbed the sheets in a bunch as Brad moaned in pleasure


“Oh yeah, baby, give me that ass. He kept rocking harder and Alyssa reached down to her clit. “Yeah, baby girl, you touch yourself. Make yourself come again.” She rubbed in small circles and it started to feel good again. She rubbed faster and faster and Brad stuffed his cock deep into her ass. Brad, Brad,” Alyssa moaned. “I’m going to cum, please cum, please. I want your cum, give it to me, fill my ass! Brad yelled out and with one last thrust, he sprayed hot cum deep in her ass and all over it. He threw himself down on the bed and pulled her close to him


“You can come visit me anytime, sis.
GIRL SHAVED HER PUSSY HAIR

girl shaved her pussy hair

ENTER TO GIRL SHAVED HER PUSSY HAIR

GIRL SHAVED HER PUSSY HAIR girl shaved her pussy hair

girl shaved her pussy hair, lick ass cum after fuck, hairy chick, two swingers, banging chicks, sluts blond, mercedes blow job, girls teen blonde, ass hot toys,
Related posts: pov milf
0 comments

BOOBS TITFUCK
2011-Dec-29 03:33
Boobs titfuck. "Stress relief and aromatherapy massage by Martin -- phone Oxford 53516" It had been my wife’s idea for me to go into massage professionally as she had always enjoyed the ones I had given her. Having recently lost my job and now having more spare time it seemed a good way of earning a bit more money and I happily enrolled in various classes. Of course the massage techniques I was learning were somewhat different to those I had given Helen -- once or twice in the classes I had to stop myself venturing south of the equator! I bought myself a proper table and practised my various techniques on Helen who thoroughly approved. It's made a change, she said, to have a proper professional massage although she hastened to add that she still enjoyed the thoroughly unprofessional ones I gave her on other occasions! After a few months I felt able to offer my services to the public but we both agreed that it would be a good idea to try it on someone else and luckily Linda volunteered. Linda was my next door neighbour, a young single mother who had moved in not long after I lost my job, and we had become very friendly whilst I was at home during the day. I told her that it should be treated as a professional exercise, not as me doing a favour for a friend, so we went through the whole thing properly
BOOBS TITFUCK

boobs titfuck

ENTER TO BOOBS TITFUCK
It felt a bit odd inviting her into the house and asking her to get undressed while I waited in the kitchen. I had set the massage table up in the lounge as it was the warmest room in the house and I could also play relaxing music on the stereo. Although a little black lingerie blond awkward at first, I soon relaxed and my training took over. Linda confirmed that if she had been a paying customer she would have been quite happy so I put the advert in the local newsletter and sat back to wait. I must admit I hadn't expected to get any replies for a while, and I was therefore pleasantly surprised when a few days after the newsletter was published I received a call from a lady called Angela who lived in the estate. The appointment was made and I must confess to being somewhat nervous when the door bell rang. I was wearing a T shirt and tracksuit trousers in an effort to at least look like a professional! I opened the door and invited Angela in. She was quite a tall woman, probably in her mid forties and reasonably attractive. I know that as a professional, looks should not have mattered but it is a lot easier to massage someone you like the look of! I led her into the lounge, explained what would happen and invited her to strip down to her underwear whilst I left the room. After a couple of minutes I knocked on the door and she called for me to come in


She was face down on the massage table and had a very well toned body. I guessed that she worked out. I draped the towels over her and proceeded with the massage which went very well. I asked her to undo her bra at one stage so I could massage her back and she did not raise any objection. She was covered with towels when I did her arms and legs and after an hour she confirmed she was quite happy with the treatment. She was delighted to be my first client and promised to pass the word around. I have to confess I did get slightly turned on whilst doing the massage but this was countered by my nervousness at my first client


I had made sure I wore a pair of firm briefs rather than boxer shorts to avoid any embarrassment! True to her word, Angela recommended me to what turned out to be quite a wide circle of friends and soon I was performing two or three massages a week. As a thank you, I decided not to charge Angela the full amount for her monthly massage and she was most grateful for this. Exactly how grateful, I was soon to find out! * It was a warm sunny afternoon when Angela came round for her regular massage and I did her back and legs as usual. However to my surprise, when I asked her to turn over she declared it was too hot for the towels and discarded these, which meant she was lying on her back naked apart from her knickers! She grinned at me but then closed her eyes so I was able to study her rather lovely breasts without embarrassment. I would be lying if I said it had not occurred to me that in this particular line of work such a situation might arise. Helen and I had discussed it, although she was more amused at the prospect rather than concerned, and we agreed that as long as I did not let matters get out of hand, I could treat it as a perk of the job! Angela's breasts were quite firm for her age and each was topped with a dark brown nipple
I proceeded to massage her legs and arms as usual and normally I would stop there. However Angela opened her eyes and said, "Isn't there something you've forgotten?" and glanced down at her boobs. I must confess that I was in two minds, now that the anticipated situation had arisen. Should I be professional and suggest that she leave or should I give in to temptation and enjoy myself? It took me about half a second to come to my decision as I poured a small amount of oil into my hands, rubbed them together and started to massage Angeles breasts. She closed her eyes and smiled as I massaged the oil into her soft boobs, daring to rub my thumbs across her nipples which were already hard. Angela was breathing heavily and then after a while she opened her eyes, grinned up at me and said, "That's enough for today I think!" I wiped my hands on a towel and, acting as if nothing unusual had happened, left the room so Angela could get dressed


When I went back in she gave me the usual fee plus an extra f10. "I think you deserve that!" She smiled at me and left. Two days later another of my regulars came in at the appointed time. This was Nicky, a younger girl with blonde hair and a fabulous figure. I always had trouble controlling myself when massaging Nicky so would often wear two pairs of briefs to be on the safe side! She always paid me in advance and this time nervously gave me the usual amount, together with an extra f10. I looked at her quizzically. "Angela said it would be alright..." Nicky's voice trailed away and I smiled. I replied that it certainly would be and she looked relieved. Angela had obviously put the word around! Sure enough when the time came for Nicky to turn over we dispensed with the towels and I had an enjoyable five minutes massaging her boobs. They were smaller than Angela's but very pert and tanned. Soon I was giving all my four regulars, Angela, Nicky, Maria and Caroline, an "extra service" and I looked forward to each visit
BOOBS TITFUCK

boobs titfuck

ENTER TO BOOBS TITFUCK
Maria was a slightly plumper young girl and I enjoyed massaging her in any event, let alone getting to grips with her breasts. Caroline was a different proposition - she was tall with an incredibly voluptuous body, and a massive pair of boobs which needed more oil than the other three girls put together! * Events proceeded even further when Angela came in a month or so later for her usual massage and this time, before we started she handed me the money, plus an extra f30. "I expect you'll think of something!" she whispered to me and I wondered how far I would be expected to go. When I returned to the room, she was lying on her front as usual but this time had dispensed with not only her bra but also her panties. I massaged her back as usual and then worked further down on to her bum, which I would not normally do but I could take a hint! Angela murmured her approval as I went further on down her legs, and then back up the inside of her thighs. I let my fingers wander slightly further than normal so that there were actually brushing against the soft hair between her legs and once again she did not object. By now of course the towel had dropped to the floor.... She turned over and grinned broadly at me. "You're doing very well so far!" I took this to mean that I could go further so after massaging her breasts as normal, I worked my hands down her tummy and to her thighs. I started to rub along the insides of her thighs and she parted them slightly so that I could reach further up. She had a small fuzz of pubic hair which was rather neatly trimmed and I brushed my hand experimentally across the area. "That's it..." Angela muttered and I took this as a cue. I pressed slightly more firmly on the pad of her pubis and she moaned appreciatively
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I felt my fingers getting wetter and noticed that she was becoming quite moist between her legs. She eased her thighs slightly further apart and I slid my finger between her legs. I carefully massage the moisture into the upper part of her thighs and then brushed my finger tentatively along the lips of her pussy. She muttered that I should keep going so I continued to rub my fingers up and down the lips of her pussy and then gently slid the middle finger into the opening. Angela started to moan quietly and I carefully slid my finger all the way into her pussy. She thrust her hips up to meet me and I started to rhythmically slide my finger in an out of the moist entrance. Angela gripped the edge of the massage table with her hands as she jerked up to meet my fingers and suddenly her whole body stiffened as she let out a muffled gasp and came. I withdrew my finger and cleaned myself up with a towel as usual. Neither of us said anything so I left the room and a few minutes later went back in to find Angela fully dressed
BOOBS TITFUCK

boobs titfuck

ENTER TO BOOBS TITFUCK
Again we acted as if nothing out of the ordinary had happened as we said our goodbyes. * I wondered if any of the other girls would want this service and I was not disappointed! My next client, Nicky, had a completely shaved pubic area, which was a new experience for me and she came very quickly, almost as if it she wanted to get it over with. Maria was a wonderful sight when she orgasmed, her body quivering beautifully as she did so! Caroline was a revelation... I had got as far as sliding my finger in an out of Caroline's pussy when suddenly I felt a hand on my backside. Caroline's eyes were closed but as I played with her pussy her right hand was clutching me and rhythmically squeezing the cheeks of my bum. This was rather nice and I casually moved my left hand to massage her breasts whilst still working on her pussy. As I did this she cried out and came in a somewhat noisy orgasm. She subsided and grinned up at me but still had hold of my bum


She seemed to suddenly realise what she was doing. "Ooh sorry, I didn't mean to do that...!" and she quickly pulled her hand away but grinned up at me mischievously. "That's all right Caroline; you're paying so you can do what you like!" She laughed and promised she might take me up on that sometime. * In fact Caroline rang me a couple of days later to ask if I was free for "a bit of afternoon delight"! I had considered offering my services in the ladies’ houses and had plenty of room in the car for the massage table. She lived right on the edge of the estate in a detached house and I confirmed I would be round the next afternoon. Don’t bother with the massage gear by the way...” she added. This sounded promising! I soon found the house and knocked on the door. It opened to reveal Caroline wearing what appeared to be a housecoat and holding a glass of wine. She invited me in and offered me a glass, which I happily accepted, and led me out on to the patio. I was impressed at the sight that greeted me. The garden was quite large and, as far as I could see, not overlooked at all


It was dominated by a swimming pool which looked very inviting and around it was a paved patio. There were two sun loungers set in one corner and Caroline led me across to them. It was quite hot in the sun and I wished I had worn my shorts rather than jeans. I was about to mention this to Caroline when she casually undid the belt of her housecoat allowing the two sides to fall open. This revealed that she was completely naked underneath the coat and she eased it off her shoulders, letting it fall to the floor. I looked around in some trepidation but it was clear that we could not be seen by the neighbours. I looked back at Caroline who grinned at me mischievously. I had of course seen her naked before but she looked even more magnificent standing there in the sunshine
She was a few inches taller than me with a cascade of black hair and dark brown eyes. Her bosom was magnificent - two large round breasts hung on her ribcage, beautifully tanned and each topped with a dark brown nipple. Her body tapered to a slim waist and then broadened slightly at her hips. Her legs were equally magnificent, firm and tanned, and her pussy was completely shaved. "Why don't you join me?" she teased and I quickly divested myself of my clothes. It felt odd to feel the cool air on my body and my cock was beginning to stir, but it was a very liberating feeling. "Fancy a swim?" Before I could reply Caroline walked to the edge of the pool and gracefully dived in. She swam with easy strokes to the other side of the pool and then hauled herself out and sat on the edge gazing at me challengingly


I was reluctant to confess that I could not swim so I casually sat down on the edge of the pool and allowed myself to drop in feet first. The water was cold but very refreshing and I managed a basic form of breast stroke to get myself to the other side of the pool where Caroline was waiting. As I neared her, she invitingly opened her legs so that I could see the glistening folds of her pussy. I stood on bottom of the pool which meant that my head was level with her tummy and I was able to rest my arms on her thighs. I gazed up at her. "It's a lovely when you're in isn't it?" Caroline grinned at me. I appreciated the double meaning and smiled back at her. "Yes I know what you mean; once you're in you want to stay in as long as possible don't you?" Caroline laughed and gently took my head in her hands and pulled it to her belly. I nuzzled the soft, brown flesh, kissing the smooth skin and gently running my tongue in small circles around her navel. She sighed and ran her hands through my hair
BOOBS TITFUCK

boobs titfuck

ENTER TO BOOBS TITFUCK
Then she leaned back slightly and I traced my tongue further down towards her pubic area. There was a soft mound where normally there would be hair, and I gently nuzzled my lips against this, once again running my tongue softly across the warm flesh. Caroline moved and glancing up I saw that she was now lying flat on the paving, her hands cupping her breasts. I continued nuzzling and then trailed my tongue further down until it reached the top of the slit of her pussy. I gently eased my tongue between the lips and twirled round where I expected her clitoris to be. Sure enough after a few seconds I felt the small bud rise from the lips and I gently took it in my mouth, running my tongue across it and sucking it. This elicited a small squeak from Caroline and glancing up I saw that she was now squeezing her breasts together and rubbing the nipples against each other. I returned to her pussy and brought my hands up to part the crinkly brown lips. Her inner lips were pink and moist and I gently inserted one finger between them. I slid it in an inch or so at a time and then turned it so I was able to curl it up
BOOBS TITFUCK

boobs titfuck

ENTER TO BOOBS TITFUCK
I was hoping to find her G spot and sure enough she suddenly jerked her hips up as my finger found a soft bump of skin at the front of her pussy. Now that my finger was fully occupied I leaned forward and once again ran my tongue around her clitoris. I was now gently pressing the bump in her pussy and rasping my tongue across her clit, which had the effect of bringing Caroline very rapidly to an orgasm. She stifled a cry and jerked her hips up at me two or three times as she came, and I was surprised at the amount of juice that flowed from her pussy as she did so. She twitched a few more times, each time slightly quieter than the last until she came back down to earth. I removed my finger and gave boobs titfuck her one last kiss on the pussy before allowing myself to fall back in the water and glide on my back across the pool. Caroline sat up and grinned at me as I floated across to the far side of the pool. Then she glanced at my groin and widened her eyes and made an 'O' with her mouth in a mock astonishment


I looked down and saw that my cock was now fully erect and sticking up out of the water like a periscope. I reached the side of the pool, hauled myself out and sat on the paving opposite Caroline. I glanced down at my cock and looked back at Caroline. She grinned at me and slid into the water. She swam boobs titfuck across to me, much boobs titfuck more gracefully than I had swum across to her, and I too spread my legs so I could accommodate her standing between them. She looked up at me with a very coquettish grin and I felt myself melt in her gorgeous brown eyes. Then she licked her lips, still gazing at me, and brought her hand up to gently cup my balls. She brought her other hand up, firmly grasped my stiff cock and started to slowly slide the foreskin up and down the shaft
She was still gazing at me, running her tongue around her luscious red lips and it was all I could do not to come there and then. Then she looked down at my cock, removed her hands and in one swift move engulfed the whole length in her mouth. The feeling was exquisite! I stifled a gasp and had to rest my hands on Caroline's shoulders to stop myself from falling in. She sucked vigorously on my cock and then slid her lips up, gently drawing her teeth across the skin. At the same time she twirled her tongue across the head and her hands were still busy scratching and caressing my balls. I could not take this treatment for very long. I felt my orgasm building up and squeezed Caroline's shoulders hoping she would appreciate the signal. She did...she slid her mouth down again and suddenly I felt the head of my cock hit the back of her throat
BOOBS TITFUCK

boobs titfuck

ENTER TO BOOBS TITFUCK
I felt the muscles of her throat working on my cock and looking down I could see the whole length had disappeared into her mouth. It felt as if the head of my cock was actually disappearing down her throat and the swallowing action of her muscles soon brought me to orgasm. I jerked as my juice shot straight down her throat and she continued to swallow. I tried to control myself so I did not jerk too hard but Caroline seemed happy to accommodate me. Eventually I felt I could cum no more and I leaned back on my hands. Caroline looked up at me, my cock still deep in her mouth and she winked at me as she slowly, so slowly, drew her mouth up the cock, ensuring every last drop of sperm was wiped off
Eventually the head of my cock appeared and she gave it final lick around the head before standing up. She casually licked her lips and then suddenly threw herself back in the water, laughing as she trod water and gazed at me. "That's was rather nice wasn't it?" "Unbelievable!" I replied. We had spoken few words since we had met but the actions had made up for it. I slipped into the pool myself and walked towards Caroline, who held her arms out to me invitingly. We embraced each other and kissed passionately, oddly enough the first time we had kissed since I had arrived, and the feeling of her soft, warm, wet flesh against mine was incredible
BOOBS TITFUCK

boobs titfuck

ENTER TO BOOBS TITFUCK
I loved the feeling of her large breasts against my chest and the erect nipples rasping across my skin. It was no surprise that my cock began to stir once again. Caroline glanced down. "Looks like he's ready for action again..." Caroline reached down and gently took hold of my cock, stroking it under the water until it was fully erect. She glanced up at me with a grin. "Wanna fuck big boy?" she drawled in a fake American accent. I laughed. "Ready when you are honey!" I replied in the same silly accent and Caroline led me to the ladder which enabled us to climb out of the pool
BOOBS TITFUCK

boobs titfuck

ENTER TO BOOBS TITFUCK
I had not noticed before but there was a large inflatable bed on the patio which I later discovered had been put there just for this purpose and Caroline lay down on this and spread her legs. She gazed up at me with a broad grin on her face. "Come on then Martin, fill me up!" I needed no second bidding. I knelt down on the bed between her legs and lay down on top of her, taking the weight on my hands. Caroline slipped her hand between us, took hold of my cock and positioned it at the entrance to her pussy. To my amazement it was already wet and waiting so I eased myself down and my cock slid easily into her. "Right no messing...fuck me hard and fuck me quick!" Caroline demanded with a broad grin. "Anything you say ma'am!" I replied and started to thrust my cock in an out of her pussy. Caroline threw her head back and cried out, "Oh yes! Nice one!" She spread her legs even wider and then had managed to wrap them around my waist as I pounded my cock in an out of her pussy
BOOBS TITFUCK

boobs titfuck

ENTER TO BOOBS TITFUCK
She was thrusting her hips up at me in the same rhythm and muttering various oaths into my ear as I nestled into her shoulder. "Fuck me Martin...fuck my pussy...oh yes...yes that's it...harder...harder... Jesus fuck yes that is so nice!" Suddenly I could hold out no more and I came spurting juice deep into her pussy. Luckily Caroline was also starting to come and I managed to keep on driving into her as her she climaxed. "YESSS YESSS YEEESSSSS FUCK YESS! OH YESS!!" Caroline screamed, with no thought for the neighbours, as she came, pulling me deeper into her pussy. After a while she collapsed back on to the bed panting, and flung her arms out wide. "Oh Martin, that was so nice!" I knelt up and looked down at her. She was smiling at me warmly. "I want you to fuck me every day from now until I die!" "I'll just check my diary..."
BOOBS TITFUCK

boobs titfuck

ENTER TO BOOBS TITFUCK

BOOBS TITFUCK boobs titfuck

boobs titfuck, daughter sucks, hot stocking lesbians, get blacked, black dick big booty girls, gangbang brunette lingerie, punks on desert island, stockings hot blond, she likes masturbation,
Related posts: milf porno free
0 comments

SEXY GIRLS FUCKED
2011-Dec-28 22:29
Sexy girls fucked. Monica was in a confused Monica was feeling fresh and lighter after her bath; she called the kitchen and asked for a sandwich for her. She came to the drawing room to meet her daughter Neila. Neila came running to her and hugged her and dragged her to show what all she made with the plado. Monica followed her there, but her heart is full of fear and disgust of the morning incident. She couldn't properly recollect what went through. Her eyes were on the main door, looking like a scared deer, watching if Madhu is around. She couldn't make out weather she should complain this to Dilip or not. what all could have he done to her, she was thinking
She came back to the world as Nelia was shaking her and trying to tell something. Just then the phone rang, and aaya picked up the phone and answered and brought the phone to Monica saying it’s the Sahib. Monica s heart started beating faster and she took the cordless from aaya and said Hello. Dilip was on the line sexy girls fucked and said 'how are you my darling, sorry I couldn't tell you before I left. I tried but your phone was not responding. Is my sweat heart looking prettier like an angel after her visit to the beauty parlor' ...Monica didn't know what to say. She asked him when he is coming back. He enquired are you missing me
Sensually and seriously said "yes I am".Dilip was concerned listening to her voice and asked’" is every thing OK darling", I love u'. she composed herself and said ' me too 'Dilip said he ll be coming back the next day and also said he ll inform once the ticket is conformed, and also enquired how Nelia is, Nelia took the phone from her mother and said daddy were are u, Dilip said' I am in Mumbai darling, Neila said why you didn't take me along, you were in school Dilip responded, when are back daddy, tomorrow, then brig me a nice Barbee. OK my love. Neila was quite happy she put down the phone and hugged her mother and told her what her daddy promised. Monica held her tight in her arms and gave her a loving kiss. She started feeling very insecure. What if Dilip comes to know
SEXY GIRLS FUCKED

sexy girls fucked

ENTER TO SEXY GIRLS FUCKED
What reaction he will display. Monica could sit there any longer and walked into her room and picked up a book and settled down in her favorite relaxer. She couldn't read a word of the book, though her eyes are glued to it her thoughts were wondering. Her mind is full of confusion, how dose she face Dilip tomorrow. Though ac has been ruining full blast she has been sweating. In the mean time her maid came in saying the driver Madhu wants to talk to her. The name of Madhu sent repels through her spine, she sprang out of her relaxer and immediately composing her self asked the maid to go and enquire what he wants to see her about
SEXY GIRLS FUCKED

sexy girls fucked

ENTER TO SEXY GIRLS FUCKED
As the maid left, Monica picked up some tissue and wiped the sweat of her face. She was still sweating; her heart is pumping very fast. She returned to her relaxer and settling down stared thinking what that rascal wants to talk about. is he going to warn her not to tell Dilip , or beg her for pardon, or what else....she was getting tensed and was eagerly waiting for the maid to return with the message. She was praying all the gods she could remember to save her from any problem what so ever. .the maid came in and told her that Madhu wants off for the rest of the day as he is not feeling well and he has also to visit a friend who runs a photo studio who is not well. And also asked for an advance of 1000/rupees. She was relieved and got up and picked up her purse and gave her the money, and asked him to be in touch with the master and pick him up from the airport tomorrow. Monica started feeling the pain in her inner thighs as the aspirin effect was fading away, she took one more and drank water and settled into the bed rolled into a ball like a little baby
CLUBTUG.COM
The tension in her is making her more dreaded, and the confusion and not knowing what really happened to her is scarier. she got up and walked into the wash room , locked and lifted her sari removed her panties, she looked her self in the mirror in front, she couldn't still believe what she saw, the smooth mound of hers with the pussy lips showing out and bruised red. She took out some cold cream and applied all around and along the lips and massaged her mound with some more cream. She felt some relief at the same time felt very shy looking at herself like that. She immediately wore the panties and droped her sari down and adjusted the frills. She washed her hands in the sink and was thinking 'how the bush of hers disappeared, did Madhu remove it. the thought of that itself sent shivers through her spine
SEXY GIRLS FUCKED

sexy girls fucked

ENTER TO SEXY GIRLS FUCKED
First time in so many hours her mind started thinking fast, what if tomorrow Dilip comes and wants to have sex with her, and will he come to know. Can she stand that with all the pain she is going through? Will he come to know that her mound is clean shaved? She has never allowed him to see her pussy earlier nor will she allow now. What if he feels it and comes to know. She is scared. She was thinking that she should find some excuse to avoid an encounter. The best she thought was to tell him that her periods are on and avoid if he proposes. He will definitely propose, he loves to do once a day, and she also never ever made any fuss, , Dilip is so soft in nature he never likes to hurt her feelings and will be satisfied by hugging her and kissing her. She went back to her bed and stretched on it. She felt bad of the thought that he has to be kissing her stained body


She was also feeling bad that she has to keep information uninformed, which she has never done all through her life. her thoughts went back to Madhu, she couldn't guess what all he could have done to her body, one thing for sure he must have had sex with her, that’s proven by the sperm she washed out of her and the pantie.that sent shivers once again through her spine and her eyes were full again."Oh god" what harm I have done to any one, why you put me through this, save me please she was crying. She cried cried and cried and she didn't even know when she dosed of into a deep sleep Monica woke up as aaya was calling her name. She looked into her watch, its 7pm already.aaya enquired if she is feeling better now. Monica thanked aaya and asked were Nelia is
SEXY GIRLS FUCKED

sexy girls fucked

ENTER TO SEXY GIRLS FUCKED
She told her that she just finished her bath and getting ready. Monica got of the bed, freshened up, and went out to meet her daughter in her room. Monica spent next one hour finishing all of Nelia's homework. by then aaya has come to invite them for dinner. they both had a quite meal. later Nelia asked "Mummy ,Since daddy is not here can I sleep with you". Monica smiled and took Nelia into her arms and carried the little one to her room. Neila wanted to listen to some nursery rhymes, from her mother. Monica very patiently sang all the ones she could remember for her daughter Neila fell of to sleep. Monica picked up a book to read, but could not proceed beyond a page. Her mind raced back to the morning incident and Madhu. What all he could have done, what all he has seen, how did he plan, what her next course to be to protect her self. The thought that Madhu had striped her naked and has seen her so, made her heart race with fear and disgust, and felt shy too. She herself has not looked at her nakedness in full
And her husband Dilip she never accepted to show herself up to him too in spite of his repeated requests. Surprisingly her inner thighs were getting wet with the thought that some one has seen her naked. She was wondering what could have hurt her that badly, did he enjoy her, if so, is he that big that she has been that badly bruised. she never new any answers for her doubts. She dosed off into a deep sleep. Monica woke up in the morning, it was about 6am, and she looked around, her little doll Nelia is still sleeping just like a doll. Monica went into the wash and finished all her morning rituals. Her mind again started revolving around yesterday
SEXY GIRLS FUCKED

sexy girls fucked

ENTER TO SEXY GIRLS FUCKED
Was that true, she wished it to be just a dream. Just to check out weather it was a dream or not, she peeped under her nighty and felt her panties. She pulled it down, there she could see her wonderful pussy glowing like a night lamp clean shaved, as a conformity to the reality . Her heart started beating loud and fast again. She knows Dilip immediately after his return would like to meet her and have sex with her. What should she do, tell him all or avoid. There are only two choices. She decided to postpone the subject. Monica's bed room door opened and Dilip walked in with a broad smile and with stretched hands. He held her tight in his arms and planted a kiss on her lips and hugged her tight. Over Dilip’s shoulders Monica could see Madhu walking into the room with the baggage.Madhu didn't even look up, he just left the baggage in the room and left closing the door behind him. Monica released herself from Dilip,s tight embrace and walked him to the bed were Neila has been sleeping. Dilip bent down and kissed his pretty daughter awake. Nelia woke up, with all smiles hugged her dad and rested her self on his shoulder.Dilip holding Nelia tight to his chest said to Monica "Darling I love you so much and thank you all my life for giving me such a wonderful gift in the form of Nelia" .Monica called out for Aaya to take Nelia to the wash and get her ready for school
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Aaya came in and took Nelia along with her. Dilip immediately locked the door and took Monica in his arms and gave her a very tight hug and took Monica's lips into his and gave her a very long kiss sucking her. Dilip lifted her in both his arms like a feather and carried her to the bed. Monica didn't know how to resist, just then Dilip’s mobile rung . Dilip laid her on the bed and answered and was involved in a serious conversation over the phone. While he held Monica in one arm. Dilip released her and said that he has to hurry as there is a problem in the factory, and rushed to the wash room to get ready
SEXY GIRLS FUCKED

sexy girls fucked

ENTER TO SEXY GIRLS FUCKED
Monica felt a relief pass through her and took out fresh clothes for Dilip to wear from the wardrobe and put them on the bed and went to the kitchen to organize breakfast for Dilip and Nelia. After both were ready all three of them sat at the dining table and had their breakfast,aaya also had her breakfast and got ready to accompany Nelia to school. Usually Monica goes up to the car and sees them off, but fear of seeing Madhu she was finding excuses to say bye to them from the dining table itself. She went back to her room to pick up a book to read and remembered that her brother in US wanted a list of items sent to him and has said that he will send her a mail. Monica went to the computer which is in one corner of her large room and switched on, and logged on to her mail. In her mail she couldn't find any mail from her brother but to her surprise found three mails from the same person all are named Madhu. with trembling hands she opened the first there the mail read 'Dear Madam pl change your pass word immediately "Love Madhu" She dint know what it meant, she opened the next, which was with attachments and written enjoy them She opened the attachments and picture after picture were changing and displaying on the full screen. Monica didn't know what was happening and didn't even know what she was seeing on the screen is true or not. Her heart was in her throat and her she forgot even to close her mouth watching the pictures on the screen. all those were nude pictures of hers taken in various angles lying on the bed


She could recollect the bed sheet and immediately realised who took them. the quality of pictures was too good and every detail of her body are visible in them in fact she could find some marks on her body which she herself has never noticed and needed to recheck them in conformation. Monica closed the window and immediately checked her email details and changed her pass word now realizing why she was advised so in the previous mail. Dilip is aware of her password, though he does not open her mail she couldn't take any chances of him looking into this mail in particular. She opened the third mail and found that a video is attached to it. she opened the clipping and to her surprise she could see how Madhu carried her to the bed in his arms and making her comfortable how he kissed her, how he undressed her, how he suck onto her lips and how he suck her breasts. She was undergoing fear and excitement while she was watching the video. She also saw how he prepared her for shaving her pussy and how he kissed it . her pussy started oozing looking at it ,but her anger is mounting as to how dare a driver could do all this to her


she also saw him undress and looking at his strong hard ,thick, long tool she choked and realized why her pussy is still paining even after 24hours.Madhu s tool was two inches longer then Dilip’s and double the thick, and was looking like a hard iron rod, unlike Dilip’s which looks delicate and nice. She was scared looking at it. She saw the entire episode and now she could recollect and put the split memories into place and understand what exactly happened. Monica was surprised for more then anything to see how her body was cooperating him in the proses. For a person watching the bit will fell or understand that every thing happening there is done with consent only
She could not believe what her body was subjected too, and how it cooperated in responding the movement. .by the time the clip was over her body was drenched in sweat in spite of the AC working at full blast. Her panty too was fully drenched with the oozing and she felt absolutely weak. Monica switched off the computer and went into the wash to freshen up. She had to change into fresh panties and she washed her face and came back to the room and sat on her bed with her heart beating at a high pace. Her eyes are full and wanted to cry out loud and confess her fate to some one. But she has none other then Dilip.she put her face to her pillow and cried a loud for a while. Sat up and started thinking, now what to do, weather to complain to Dilip or not, how will he react. Will he accept her as earlier, don’t know, she has her own doubts
EMILIABOSHE.COM
He is not the types who can accept such ideas. Monica locked her room main door and opened the mail on her computer and opened the video mail She ran the entire video once again and watched very cool the entire clip. Her inner thigh started becoming wet and her body turned hot. She was wondering how Madhu could have put the entire large tool into her. How could she take it, will it give more satisfaction or more pain. She laughed to herself for her thoughts going from fear to pleasure. She couldn't believe her own mind
SEXY GIRLS FUCKED

sexy girls fucked

ENTER TO SEXY GIRLS FUCKED
She switched off the computer and came out of her room to the drawing room. Next few days went by, she kept Dilip away from her pussy to avoid him realizing of its new attire. She quiet allowed him to play with the rest of her body and pleasured him without sex. The third day Madhu called her on her mobile in the morning when Dilip was in the wash. He asked 'MADAM DID YOU WATCH THE VIDEO' HOW DO YOU LIKE IT.; Without waiting for her reply he told her to ask for the car to go out shopping. Madam pl do as I say to avoid Saab seeing the videos


she wanted to say’ no’ to him, before she could say that he cut the line. Dilip came out of wash and got ready and asked her to organize breakfast as he has to go to office early to attend a meeting with the workers. Monica did not have time to talk to him, he had his breakfast and left the car for Nelia to be drooped in school, and drove away in his Merck.Madhu waiting outside thought that Monica asked for the car.Madhu called again on Monica's mobile and thanked her, again giving no time for her to answer and asked her to get ready and come along Nelia baby to school. Monica followed instructions like a timid dear. She got ready in her pink Mysore silk sari with matching blouse and got into the car along with Nelia and Aaya. Her mind now stopped thinking totally. She was absolutely blank. Monica sat back and watched Aaya escort Nelia into the school and waved at her. Madhu got in and said no word except drove the car fast towards his favorite den. Madhu opened the garage door with the remote while Monica sat stunned in the back seat.Madhu pulled the car into the garage and closed the door of the garage with the remote. He got down and switched on a light as it was dark, and came around and held the car door open for Monica to get down, and said 'please madam'. Monica was so scared she got out like a puppet and followed him to the door . Madhu closed the door behind them as both of them entered the room


Madhu took off his drivers cap and jacket and dumped them on the chair nearby. .the AC has been running and the room is cold and comfortable. Madhu held Monica in his hands and walked her to the bed and made her sit on it . Monica tried to wiggle out but failed .Madhu took the remote and stared playing the TV and VCR. Monica could see a larger version of the same clip she saw in her computer. Madhu came close sexy girls fucked to her and with his both hands under her arms made her stand and hugged her tight and took her lips into his and started sucking them to glory like a hungry hyena


Monica stood still in his arms without any resistance. Madhu split with her for a moment and removed the vest the only costume on his chest and held Monica's face to it and held it tight. Monica could feel the swollen chest hard and strong.’ to admit the truth she felt nice’, the change compared to Dilip’s soft chest ,this was strong and felt safe and unknown pleasure ran through her. Monica did not realize when Madhu opened the clips on her sari and ,was surprised to see it fall to the floor as he parted a little from her. Madhu took Monica s lips this time fully into his and going bonkers with the taste of those thin wonderful lips. Madhu released a hand of his and unbuttoned Monica s blouse and released the hook on her bra. .Madhu pulled both the bra and the blouse of her and drooped them both to the floor. Monica un consciously put her both hands around Madhu and held him, so as to avoid his gaze on her naked top
SEXY GIRLS FUCKED

sexy girls fucked

ENTER TO SEXY GIRLS FUCKED
While she was in mid s of this confusion Madhu pulled open her knot on her petticoat, which instantly joined the sari on the floor. Now Monica was in his arms absolutely naked accept for her panties. .Madhu raised her in his arms and laid her on the bed. Monica felt shy and curled up into a ball .and was looking at Madhu with timid eyes. Madhu was standing next to the bed with his underwear, and Monica could notice a huge bulge in it he stood facing Monica and slowly pulled of his underwear. Monica looked at his tool unbelieving, she could not believe that any human could be having such huge tool, it s almost double the size both in thickness and length compared to Dilip’s. Her mouth opened in disbelief, and realized why she had so much pain in her pussy the last time.Madhu bent down and straightened her legs and pulled of her only costume. Madhu sat next to Monica on the bed and started massaging one of her breasts while he started sucking on the other. .Madhu stretched along side Monica on the bed and with one hand started caressing her mound. Madhu ran his fingers along the lips of her pussy and massaged the surface before he inserted a finger into her love hole


Monica jerked and rapped her self around him. he slowly massaged her clit and entered his finger deeper it her opening which by now is oozing fluids. Monica stretched her legs apart and made more room for Madhu to finger her. Monica in trance pulled Madhu on to her and took his lips into hers and was sucking them in a trance. Madhu in turn released the other hand from her boobs and pulled out a bottle of Vaseline from the draw and applied generously all over his tool. Now with both the hands he held both her thighs in the air and spread them as much as they can and put his rock hard tool at the opening of her hole. Monica could not hold her self and moved further. Only the head of his tool could enter her. That entry itself was pleasantly painful to Monica and was in a different world


Madhu very slowly and steadily was moving his tool into her knowing how delicate and tender she is. Though it took some time he could mange pushing him into her fully a while later without sexy girls fucked causing much pain. Monica was feeling full of him inside and felt that the tip of his tool reached her throat through her belly. She couldn't believe the fact which is in front of her eyes that giant tool which she saw a while ago is fully inside her. The thought itself was watering her hole and all her inner walls gave away there stiffness and were emitting her love fluids


This made Madhu's job easier and the inner walls which were holding his tool like a tight jacket started releasing, allowing him to slowly commence moment. Madhu moved in after pulling out and increased the in out movement. As he increased the pace Monica stretched her self allowing him a free movement. Now he pulled his tool almost out of her and pushed in with all his pressure. Monica could feel him invent and reach newer depths in her and was enjoying the encounter
SEXY GIRLS FUCKED

sexy girls fucked

ENTER TO SEXY GIRLS FUCKED
Monica hugged Madhu tight to her chest while she lifted both her legs into the air above. Madhu now was in the heights of pleasure and was moving like a locomotive moving fast towards its destination. Monica must have come n number of times by now and was fully wet inside and was feeling weak . Madhu also couldn't hold himself any longer and finally plunged himself into her and shot out his load into her at a very high pitch. Monica could feel the hot load filling her and experienced the highest pleasure in her life. Forced Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 0 [#3067] lukin4funstory ( 762 days ago ) Plz write it continue of the story, its totally exciting and awesome.. i wish u write it further plzzz. 5 [#3067] dilip ( 762 days ago )
SEXY GIRLS FUCKED

sexy girls fucked

ENTER TO SEXY GIRLS FUCKED

SEXY GIRLS FUCKED sexy girls fucked

sexy girls fucked, boy licked, mature mothers blowjob cum, hot horny amateur, teen all positions, sex anal orgies, sexslave, black creampie ass sex, blond chick blowjob, glamour girls orgy, pen, cocksuckers cum,
Related posts: sexy mature babes
0 comments

DEEPTHROAT BLOWJOB AND THROAT FUCKING
2011-Dec-28 01:36

0 comments

LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK
2011-Dec-27 09:07
Lesbian sex strap on fuck. The Teacher's Conference by Lubrican Author’s Note: While I’ve been married to one for 30 years, I cannot claim to understand women. This, however, is my attempt to tell a story primarily from a woman’s perspective. Please go easy on me ladies. This is how I THINK I’d feel if I were one of you. Chapter One Robin sighed as she approached the school
Sometimes it was a pain being a single mom. Like now, having to go to a teacher's conference. Mandy had probably gotten in trouble some way. Mandy, came home one day with a note from Mr. Wilson requesting a meeting with her to discuss "a situation concerning Mandy". Mandy hadn't read the note, which was sealed, and when she did she claimed she had no idea why he might want to see her, or what the "situation" was. Robin knew that Mr


Wilson was Mandy's favorite teacher, because she talked about him all the time. The look on Mandy's face when she did that looked familiar to Robin. Robin remembered that look on her own face when, at age 15, she was babysitting for the Andersons and she let Jim Anderson have her virginity. That had been so much fun she'd let him have her again and again until she found out she was pregnant. Then he'd distanced himself from her, leaving her high and dry. Mandy was only 14 and Robin was very strict with her. Robin had been there and didn't want Mandy to have to work so hard to make it in the world, like she had to do


Knowing that her daughter had a crush on the teacher, when Robin called Mr. Wilson she wasn't surprised that he sounded nice. They arranged to meet after school on a Thursday, when Robin didn't have to be at work. So now she was about to meet this Bob Wilson person to find out how her life would be complicated more than it already was. She wandered down the hallway, looking for his room as a few straggling kids made their way towards their lockers, or the exits. A Janitor was mopping the floor. Otherwise the place seemed empty. Robin hadn't thought about how to dress for a teacher's meeting, but if she had she probably couldn't have done better. She had on skin tight jeans and a silk blouse that hugged her breasts
LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK

lesbian sex strap on fuck

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK
She was a healthy young woman, only 29 years old. After having Mandy, she'd struggled to finish school and then had been required to jump right into the job market to support herself and her daughter. She loved Mandy dearly, and was never sorry Mr. Anderson had knocked her up. But it had been hard. She managed to take good care of herself, eating healthy and getting plenty of exercise as she spent time with her precious daughter. She had therefore kept the knockout body that had gotten her pregnant in the first place. Her thrusting breasts were still firm and proud as they pushed through her 38 CC bras and the button down shirts she liked to wear. Her stomach had flattened out after having Mandy but her hips had stayed spread, ready to have more children


She'd breast fed Mandy, and her nipples had stayed large and sensitive after she weaned the girl, ready to suckle more lovers and children. But there was no time for that. Her work consumed all her time that she didn't spend with Mandy. Whenever she remembered how nice sex was she took care of things with her fingers. In her job she didn't meet any men that interested her. She didn't miss men much. Until she walked into Bob Wilson's classroom. She stuck her blond head in the door and saw a handsome man with a full head of dark hair. There were small wings of gray just above his ears, but he was obviously in good shape. "Hello? I'm looking for Mr
Wilson" she said tentatively. The man smiled. He had a BEAUTIFUL smile! She wasn't prepared for the heat that blossomed in her loins. It was easy to see why Mandy would have a crush on this man. She hadn't felt that particular kind of heat for a long time. She blushed, because of what she was thinking of. The man spoke with a deep resonating voice
LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK

lesbian sex strap on fuck

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK
"I'm Bob Wilson. And you have to be Robin Walker." He stood up and came from behind the desk. He was tall, with broad shoulders. His hair was wavy and his teeth were very white in his tanned face. He held his hand out to her and she raised hers weakly. "How did you know?" she asked, unable to think of anything else to say. "Well, Mandy is a beautiful young lady" he said "and the resemblance between you two is remarkable." He was a slick one. She'd have to be careful with this one. His hand was warm and he gripped hers firmly, but gently


He smiled again and she wanted to look at that smile forever. She let him lead her to a door behind the desk. "Let's go into my office where we can be more comfortable," he said. He took her to a nice padded chair and she sat down. There was a couch in the office, but he grabbed his desk chair and brought it in front of her. When he sat down his knees were only four or five inches from hers and she noticed his closeness as he invaded her space
LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK

lesbian sex strap on fuck

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK
She realized she was breathing more deeply, like she had just finished a nice brisk three mile walk. "This is crazy" she told herself. "I'm acting like a teenager!" She tried to harness her emotions and said "What's this all about Mr. Wilson? Has Mandy caused some trouble?" "Please, call me Bob" he smiled again and her stomach fluttered. Damn that smile. "And no, there's no trouble. Please, believe me when I tell you Mandy is one of my best students." He smiled again and she wanted to climb on his lap. He was different from other men she knew in another way. They ALL stared at her breasts when they talked to her
LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK

lesbian sex strap on fuck

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK
But not this man. His eyes were looking directly into hers. They never even flickered lower than her chin. For some strange reason this bothered her more than those who let their lust show clearly on their faces. She knew she was a looker, but he didn't seem to notice. Other than his brief reference to her beauty. There was that. "I'm please to hear that," she said. "I'm very proud of her myself." "You should be
Mandy's told me a little bit about your family. You've done a wonderful job of raising her under difficult conditions." "I'm not sure I like the idea of Mandy telling people things ... Personal things." objected Robin. Bob held up his hands. "Please, I don't pry on purpose, but sometimes it's valuable to know what's going on at home to help a young person make the best of their educational opportunities. That's why I asked you here today. I wanted to talk to you about college." "But Mandy's only 14!" said Robin in a shocked voice. "Isn't it a little early to be talking about college?" Robin didn't like thinking about college
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
There was no way in the world she'd be able to send Mandy to even a State college on her salary. "Ordinarily I'd agree, but Mandy has a particular gift that needs to be exploited now." Robin looked at him curiously. Finally his eyes dropped briefly to her chest, and then shot back up to her face. For some reason that made her feel very, very good. Maybe he wasn't gay after all. She was wondering why she should even care when he went on. "Mandy has displayed an exceptional talent for learning foreign languages
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I took the liberty of having her read several books on languages as part of her assignments, and her talent is incredible. She seems very interested in them too." Robin realized she was looking at his lap. He had a nice lap, bumpy in just the right place. She blushed and raised her eyes. He was smiling
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
"OK, but what does that have to do with anything?" said Robin. "Well, there is a very competitive market for translators, especially translators who know more than one language. Based on what I've seen, Mandy would have no trouble becoming expert in six or seven languages. If she does, she can write her own ticket. I'm talking salaries in the six figure range." Robin's mouth fell open. "But we can't afford College" she said weakly. "I know," he said. "but the problem is she needs to start learning NOW. Studies show kids start losing the ability to learn foreign languages as they enter puberty. What I'm saying is that college isn't necessarily the best way for her to proceed


I'd have to recommend tutors, and they need to begin now." Robin sat back, and her knees parted as she went limp. She saw his eyes dart to her crotch, and again, she felt good about that instead of angry. This guy was something else. "I can't afford tutors either," she said firmly, and leaned forward to stand up. Again his hands went out in front of him. "I'm aware of that. I wanted to arrange to tutor her myself." She froze. "What?" He smiled
LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK

lesbian sex strap on fuck

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK
"I speak nine languages," he said simply. "What?" she repeated. "I'm an Army brat" he said. "We traveled all over the world with my dad, and I learned one or two languages in every country we were stationed in. I can teach Mandy now, and then, later, when she is employed, we can discuss my fees. "But it can't be that simple" gasped Robin. This man was offering thousands of dollars of tutoring with only the possibility he'd ever be paid anything. "No, it won't be simple." he agreed. She'll still need a degree
LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK

lesbian sex strap on fuck

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK
But if I work with her until she graduates, she'll be able to test out of her undergraduate language classes. She's an excellent student, and I can get her a full scholarship for the rest. She’ll have to do about two years, and can pursue her Masters and Doctorate while she's employed. Most translators of her caliber are contractors, and work only when they want to. Robin stared at him hard. "Why would you do this?" she asked. She was on guard now. He'd set the hook, and she was waiting for him to try to haul her in. "She has talent. She's a fantastic student


She's beautiful, like her mother. She's had a hard enough life. I can help. Why NOT do it?" Robin didn't know what to say. "I don't know what to say. I need to think about this." "How about this?" he said. "I'll come over some night and give her a lesson
You can watch and see what that's like, and what her talent is like. We can talk about it as much as you want. I just don't want her to miss an opportunity." "Why aren't YOU making six figures if you can speak nine languages?" asked Robin suspiciously. "I did," he said simply. "I banked three million dollars in ten years and decided I wanted to teach school. So I went back to school and got a teaching degree." He said it like it was no big deal. Robin shuddered. He was handsome, smart AND rich. She felt her pussy get damp and she knew she was going to have to find that dildo she'd bought and hidden away
CLUBTUG.COM
"That's a good idea," she said. "Friday night? Bring your wife and we'll have dinner." "Thanks, but I'm not married." he smiled. Her pussy spritzed again. "I never had time." he finished as he showed her out. His hand in the middle of her back felt hot and she shivered again. Mandy, of course, was ecstatic. The idea of her handsome teacher coming to the house for dinner made her very happy. She'd been having feelings about Mr. Wilson ..


feelings that made her want to wash between her legs extra when she took showers. She knew about masturbation, but wouldn't have told you she did that. It just felt good to wash and think about Mr. Wilson. So she was excited about it. It was obvious her mother was excited about it too


Robin made an extra special dinner, and had dressed up in a skirt and blouse! She NEVER wore stuff like that at home. And she was humming! Mandy knew what a girl looked like when she liked a boy. Could it be that her MOTHER liked Mr. Wilson?! That would be weird. Her reverie was broken by the sound of the doorbell. Her mother jumped and looked all around frantically, like something might be wrong
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
"Get the door honey!" she barked. "Don't make Mr. Wilson wait." Mandy skipped to the door and opened it. She sighed. He was soooo handsome. On impulse she hugged him, pressing her big soft teenaged breasts against his chest. "I'm so happy you could come over for dinner!" she squealed. "This is soooo cool!" "Mandy!" barked her mother again
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
"A proper lady doesn't throw herself at a man." she scolded. Mandy pushed Bob away and winked at him. "Maybe I'm not a proper lady yet!" she grinned and pulled Mr. Wilson into the house. "This is our house" she said, as if introducing him. She pulled him further, taking him on a tour as her mother stood there helplessly


Bob waved and smiled as he was dragged into the hallway. Robin could hear her daughter announcing each room "And this is the bathroom ... and this is my bedroom ... and this is my mom's bedroom ..." Robin flinched as she realized she'd left her old clothes lying around wherever they fell when she changed into something nice for Bob. She blushed as she realized she'd left her panties on the floor by the bed, and her bra on the bed itself. She was going to skin Mandy alive. Mandy and Bob came back into the kitchen and Robin started in on Mandy without waiting. "Mandy! Don't show the man the messy parts of the house!" But Bob was laughing. "I haven't seen a female's bedroom in a long time" he grinned
"They smell good. Besides, I didn't really see anything I'd call messy exactly. My place looks much worse. My underwear is hanging from the ceiling fan." He grinned again to show he was kidding, and Robin flushed pink at his obvious reference to her unmentionables. They had a nice dinner and then Robin listened as Bob talked about the similarities between Spanish and Italian. She knew Mandy had taken Spanish in school, but didn't know how much she apparently knew. Then she watched in awe as Bob ran Mandy through a series of ever harder vocabulary and grammar rules in Italian. Robin hadn't been aware that Mandy knew any Italian at all, much less enough to make rudimentary sentences. But Bob praised her and she shone with pride when he complimented her. "Honey I didn't know you knew ANY Italian" said Robin, shaking her head. "I didn't, Mom
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
But then Mr. Wilson explained how it's similar to Spanish. After that it's easy!" Mandy acted like she hadn't done something amazing at all. When she wasn't looking Bob pantomimed saying "See what I mean?" Robin said "Mandy, honey, why don't you go over to Janet's. Mr
Wilson and I have some things to discuss." Then she turned to Bob. "You can stay for coffee?" He nodded and Mandy skipped out the door. It only took her five minutes to agree to however Bob wanted to handle the tutoring. It was decided he would do it at her house, since that would be easier for her and Mandy. Then they sat at the kitchen table and just talked about things. Eventually she said "Tell me how it is that a man like you doesn't have ten women hanging on him all the time." He grinned
LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK

lesbian sex strap on fuck

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK
"Most of them only want my money. I'm pretty particular about the women I hang around. You and Mandy are good examples. You're both beautiful and intelligent. You know how to appreciate small things. You don't have inflated fantasies about how the world owes you something. You're ... honest


That's very attractive to a man like me. but I don't meet women of your caliber in the circles I usually travel in." She was almost overcome by the feelings that washed over her at his compliments. She tried to keep things light. "So, what your saying is that tonight you're ... slumming?" She arched an eyebrow. "Oh no." he put his hand on top of hers
LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK

lesbian sex strap on fuck

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK
She felt an electric shock. "No, I've come UP in the world being introduced to you." He removed his hand, but didn't smile. If he'd have asked her to go to bed with him right then, she'd have ruined her blouse tearing it off. But he didn't. They finished their coffee and he left. They had decided to tutor two nights a week - Tuesday and Friday. The tutoring went well
LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK

lesbian sex strap on fuck

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK
Robin was surprised to find he was teaching Mandy all the languages at the same time, instead of working on one and then following with another. He said that was because there were more similarities between languages than differences, and if you learned something in one language, it was pretty easy to transfer it to another. And, every night, after the lessons were done, Mandy would do her homework, or, on Fridays, go to her friend's house to hang out. It was on such a Friday night that things took an interesting turn. Mandy had gone to a friend's house several blocks away. Robin was putting dishes in the sink. She'd left the radio on low during Mandy's lessons and heard a song she liked. She hummed and swayed her hips with the music. suddenly Bob was right behind her. He had a glass in his hand, but he said "Do you dance, Robin?" She turned, and he was only inches away
LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK

lesbian sex strap on fuck

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK
She could smell him. He smelled like ... MAN. She took the glass and set it on the counter behind her. "I used to, when I was young." Bob breathed into her face "You're still young. You should dance." He hooked his arm around her back with his right arm and pulled her to him while his left found her hand and lifted it to his chest. "With me." he added. Robin knew she was lost as soon as his arms closed around her
Her knees felt like jelly and the very first step she took was on top of his foot. "I can't" she gasped, trying to pull away from him. It was like trying to uproot a hundred year old oak tree. "Why in the world can't you dance with me?" he said, leading her through a series of steps. "Because you confuse me" she panted. She unconsciously molded her body to his. He felt good. That was the problem. "And because if I dance with you I'll ..
LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK

lesbian sex strap on fuck

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK
want to do ... other things with you." She realized what she'd said and felt panic. "Things I shouldn't". She pushed him hard and he let her move away from him, but he kept her hand. She stood, trembling, panting. "Let me make you a promise" he said gently


He brought her hand up and kissed it softly. "I'll never do anything to you, or with you that you don't specifically approve first. How's that? Besides, All I want to do is dance with you." She was like a deer in the woods, that smells danger, but can't see it. His tug brought her back to his chest and she felt safe. They danced. Inside five minutes she was dripping wet. She could actually feel the juices running down the inside of her thighs
She'd never felt so slutty in her life and she was fully clothed! The song came to an end and he dipped her. She lay back on his strong arm, limp, her head thrown back, her breasts thrust up. He chose that moment to kiss her exposed neck. She almost had an orgasm, and struggled briefly until she felt him standing her back up. They weren't dancing now, but his arms were still around her. She looked up into his tanned beautiful face and said "You cheated." "I'm sorry" he said, trying to sound contrite. "No you're not" she said. "No ... I'm not." he agreed. She reached up and kissed him, and in that kiss she knew this man owned her ... that she would do anything he asked, let him do anything he asked. She thought dimly that she wasn't on the pill, but during that kiss she couldn't have cared less
When it broke she said "I think I need to go to the bedroom." His big eyes stared down at her. "I don't think I can wait that long" he said. He lifted her and she found herself sitting on the kitchen table. His hands were sliding up the outside of her legs, lifting her skirt. She always wore a skirt when he was coming over. She felt his hand grasp her panties and she lay back and lifted her hips for him. Then, before she could kick them off, his face was in her sex and she was galloping off on her first orgasm
LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK

lesbian sex strap on fuck

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK
He zeroed in on her clit with his tongue and teeth. She'd been so close already that the first touch sent her into spasms. Her legs shot out straight and her fingers found his hair, pulling him in tighter. It was then that Mandy came in the door. Having gotten bored at her friend's house, she decided to go back home. She opened the door to see her mother lying back on the kitchen table, her legs straight up in the air and spread wide, her blue panties hanging off one ankle. Mr. Wilson's head was at the juncture of her legs, where her skirt lay pushed up on her stomach. Mr


Wilson was going down on her mother! They hadn't heard the door open, so they didn't know Mandy was there. To be honest, Robin was making so much noise that they wouldn't blonde strap have heard it even if they'd been listening for it. She wailed and moaned and groaned her way through that first orgasm, and then tripped right into another one as Bob eased his long finger into her little-used pussy. He probed her depths, feeling for her cervix, which he then teased with his fingertip. Robin's hands were flailing and beating the table top. Mandy was frozen in place as she watched real sex going on
LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK

lesbian sex strap on fuck

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK
She'd heard her friends talk about this, but seeing it was different. Her pussy itched and she wished someone, especially Mr. Wilson, was doing the same thing to her that he was doing to her mother. Bob stood up. His pullover shirt came off almost instantly, and his belt and zipper were undone just as fast. Robin raised her head to see what was going on just as he dropped the pants. He wasn't wearing any underwear. He was very erect ... and his erection was VERY impressive. He wasn't circumcised, so the plumb shaped glans was softened by the foreskin covering it


Still, he had to be seven or eight inches long. Robin's eyes opened wide. Since she'd had Mandy, she'd had sex exactly twice. Both were what turned out to be one-night stands, and she'd decided after that that it just wasn't worth it. She'd carried condoms with her, back then
LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK

lesbian sex strap on fuck

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK
Not any more. But, staring at Bob's prick, she decided that it WOULD be worth it even if it only happened once. She groaned "YESSSSS ... OH PLEASE" as he fisted his cock and touched her pussy lips with it. Then she let out an agonized groan as, in one slow stroke, he bottomed out in her, mixing his curly brown pubes with her curly golden ones. Part of her couldn't understand how it all fit into her, while the rest of her sang for joy. She was stuffed as she'd never been stuffed before. Mandy realized she had undone the buttons of her jeans
LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK

lesbian sex strap on fuck

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK
As she watched, unbelieving, and Mr. Wilson slid that big boner into her mother's pussy, she slid her hand into her panties. That helped and she stifled a moan of her own. This was the first time she'd ever done this outside the shower, but it made her feel MUCH better. She watched what was happening on her kitchen table as she diddled her pussy. Once he was buried in her belly, Bob stopped, letting his cock soak in her, and letting her pussy adjust. She was the tightest woman he'd ever had, and he knew she was stretched considerably


While he waited for her pussy to relax, he unbuttoned her blouse and let it fall to her sides. He was pleased to see her bra fastened in front, and he released lesbian sex strap on fuck that too. She had beautiful thick and stiff nipples. He leaned over and sucked one in, doing to it what he'd done to her clitty earlier. Her hips bounded up off the table as she went "AWWWWWOOOHHHHHEEEEEEEEEE!" Bob felt her pussy loosen and he gave her an exploratory pull and push. She replied "OHHHHHHHHH FUCK BOB, YOU'RE KILLING MEEEEEEE". "I don't think so sweet thing." He pulled out and sawed back in three more times, switching to the other nipple. Robin's hands played in his hair, holding his head to her breast


He began to fuck her in earnest, using long slow strokes that made his cock tip mash her cervix every time he went in. "You ... bastard" she panted. "You ... may ... not be ..
LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK

lesbian sex strap on fuck

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK
killing ... me ... but ... you're ruining me ... for any other ... man." "I hope so" he grunted as he fucked her socks off


"I don't much ... care ... for the ... idea ... of you ... doing ..
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
this ... with another ... man." "OHHhhhhhh" moaned Mandy's mother as her hips jerked, fucking him back. "Just fuck me please." Mandy couldn't believe this. Her mother was acting like a total slut, using words Mandy had never heard her use. And the way she shoved her pussy up at him ... it was the hottest thing Mandy ever thought of seeing
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
She was digging in her pussy with a vengeance now. Seeing Mr. Wilson's wet shiny penis sliding in and out of her mother's pussy made her want to let some boy do that to her too. Even better would be if Mr. Wilson did it to her. She wanted to be a slut too! Her mother started making weird noises again, like when she'd been banging on the table with her hands. Mandy's pussy spritzed as she realized her mother was having an orgasm. Robin went limp as the last orgasm ripped through her
LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK

lesbian sex strap on fuck

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK
Before tonight, she hadn't had an orgasm for months, and in the last fifteen minutes she'd had six or seven. She looked up at the man who was doing this to her. Her legs were resting in his arms as he almost leisurely slid that wonderful cock of his in and out of her. She could see in his face that he was getting close. She thought of what that cock could do to her if it went off inside her. Rapidly she thought back to her last period. Three weeks ago. She was probably safe, and, being this close to her next one explained why she was so frantic to have him in her
LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK

lesbian sex strap on fuck

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK
She'd always been an easy fuck when her period was close. Mr. Anderson had known that and had always asked her to baby-sit when he thought she was close. She was about to ask him to pull out when he leaned over and sucked her nipples again. And she was off to the races as yet another intense cum flowed through her. During that cum Bob reached his own plateau. "Robin" he grunted. "I'm going to cum. Are you safe?" She heard the word "safe" and it rang a bell


She'd just been thinking that she was "safe". She almost blacked out from the thrills shooting through her body but she managed to gasp out "Yes!" "Good" he groaned. "I just hate to pull out." And with that he let a great rush of semen flush into his beautiful lover's sex. His penis pounded, shooting streams of thick cum into her starved pussy. At first lesbian sex strap on fuck it seemed like her pussy was soaking it up like a sponge as he pressed into her and his cock spat over and over again
He expected to feel it squirting our around his cock where it entered her, and when he didn't, he realized his cockhead had penetrated into her womb and he was painting the walls of Mandy's first home with his spunk. He growled, liking the idea that his sperm was in so intimate a place. He slowly sagged, holding himself up with his elbows. Mandy knew what had happened. Mr. Wilson had shot his sperm into her mother. That was what it took to make Mandy have her very first orgasm. She had it with her finger stuck in her pussy, holding herself up with her other hand placed on the doorjamb. She was in the throes of that first orgasm, almost paralyzed with pleasure, when the hand holding her up slipped


She crashed to the floor with her hand firmly buried between her legs. Several things happened at once. Robin lifted her head and saw her daughter on the floor. It was obvious that Mandy had her pants undone, and that her hand was inside them. Mandy's mouth was open in a silent scream that looked like she was in intense pain. Bob turned his head and saw the same thing. He instinctively stepped back from Robin, dragging his half hard cock out of her. It was dripping with silvery sperm, and a long string of it extended downward, swinging as he moved. Mandy looked up to see that spermy cock, and her mother's open pussy, with more sperm welling up and beginning to spill out onto the table. She jerked her fingers and, as a gift of her mother's genes, she found out she could have multiple orgasms too. "AWWWWwwwwwwwuuuunnnnngggg" she wailed as her pussy felt fantastic. Robin, mortified that her daughter had seen her like this, slapped one hand over her pussy and struggled up to her feet


"MANDY!" she yelped. She stood, shirt open, breasts proudly jutting, hand covering her sex. Bob thought she was the most beautiful woman he'd ever seen. Mandy writhed on the floor 'Ohhhhhhh mommeeeeeeeeee" she gasped. "It feels so goooooood". Just as suddenly as she'd panicked, Robin realized what was happening to her daughter. Most mothers never get to share in that first sexual joy their daughters have, and that was not lost on Robin. She went to her baby and cradled her in her arms, cooing to her "It's OK, baby, just enjoy the feeling." Mandy was sobbing, but not from pain. She tried to talk "I ... saw ... you ..
LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK

lesbian sex strap on fuck

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK
and ... Mr. ... him ... and" Her mother cut her off. "It's OK dear. I know. It must have been a lot for you to try to understand
Robin looked over at Bob who was still standing there, exposed. She mouthed the words "PUT THAT THING AWAY" He jumped to pull his pants up, zipping them and buckling the belt. He didn't put his shirt on though. Mandy had calmed down some, and was breathing more evenly. She pulled her hand out of her pants. It was slick and wet. She didn't know what to do with it. Suddenly Bob was there with a washcloth. He took her hand and cleaned it gently


"Uh" he said "Princess, you weren't supposed to see that." Mandy looked up at him. None of the crush she'd had on him was gone. "I know, and I shouldn't have watched. I'm sorry. But it was just so ... interesting


And then I felt all funny and I had this itch and ...." Robin stopped her again. "We know honey. It's perfectly normal." Mandy sat up. She couldn't help but look at her mother's naked body, especially at the pool of thick white fluid that had dripped out of Robin's pussy while she sat with her daughter. "That's Mr. Wilson's sperm" she whispered. Robin looked down, and then up at Bob


She shrugged. "Yes, that's Bob's sperm. When we were making love he had an orgasm, and it came out of him and into me." She had always been pretty up front with her daughter, and decided to keep it that way. "So ... are you ... pregnant now?" Mandy said it in a little girl voice. "No
Well probably not." said her mother. "It's the wrong time of the month for me to get pregnant." Bob's head jerked. "I thought you said you were safe." "I AM safe" said Robin firmly. "Just not the way you thought." "And you let me ...?" said Bob with wonder in his voice. "Yes" she said simply. "I like you
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
A lot." "Goody" said Mandy. It was Robin's head that jerked this time. "Now wait a minute young lady. Don't you go getting any ideas about ... things. This ... I mean Bob and I ... what happened here tonight. It just sort of happened
LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK

lesbian sex strap on fuck

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK
Like an accident almost." "So you won't do it any more?" asked Mandy. Robin looked at Bob. He was just waiting. "Probably not" said Robin. She saw the disappointment in his eyes, but she also saw the acceptance. It made the glow in her pussy come back. Mandy was looking at Bob too. She had a far away look in her eyes. "So ..


If he's not gonna do it with you again ... maybe he could do that ... with me?" Robin and Bob's voices twinned "MANDY!" Robin went on. "You KNOW that would be wrong! What's the matter with you? He's your TEACHER for pity's sake!" Bob took another approach. "Mandy" he said softly. She looked up at him, tears in her eyes
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
"Sweetheart, you mean an awful lot to me, like your mother means an awful lot to me. You're a beautiful young woman and any man would be proud to ... do that with you. But I'm old, and you're young, and I'm your teacher and they'd put me in jail for sure and then I wouldn't get to see you ever again. That would break my heart. But you'll find a boy some day, and it will happen, and it will be wonderful for you." Robin had started to bristle when he sounded like he wanted to have sex with the girl, but realized what he was doing when she saw the gratitude well up in her daughter's eyes. He had made her feel like a desirable woman, and not a rejected kid. "So you'll still be my tutor?" said Mandy. Bob looked at Robin


"Wouldn't that make you feel ... funny? I mean after what you saw us do tonight?" Mandy laughed. "No WAY! I hope you do it AGAIN! I've wanted a little brother or sister for YEARS!" Robin flushed red. "Mandy, have you no shame?" she said. Mandy looked at her almost naked, sperm leaking mother. On impulse she put one finger in the puddle of cum that had dripped out of Robin's pussy
CLUBTUG.COM
She knew that some girls ate this stuff. Naughty girls. Her mother had acted pretty slutty up on that table. Her impulse led her to put that finger, dripping with cum, up to her mother's lips. Robin's eyes opened wide and her mouth opened to scold her daughter. Mandy said "I have as much shame as my mother," and she slid the finger into her mother's mouth. Robin was so shocked at what Mandy had done that she let the finger go in. Then it was there, and it was obvious that her daughter was more sophisticated that she had thought, and there was nothing to do but close her lips and suck her lover's cum off her daughter's finger. It was so erotic she moaned. Mandy leaned over and whispered, but it was loud enough for Bob to hear "Mommy, I think if you don't let him keep doing that ... you're crazy." Then she got up, and with amazing dignity, buttoned her pants and walked into the hallway toward her room. The two adults were left staring at each other
"Wow" said Bob. Robin didn't know what to feel. She'd been hurt before. "Apparently my daughter is a little more grown up that I knew," she said. "Thank you" said Bob. He had stood up and was offering his hand to her to help her stand up. "What?" she said. "Thank you" he repeated. "For what just happened." "Well, that's a new one" she said under her breath
LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK

lesbian sex strap on fuck

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK
"I've never had a man thank me for having sex with him." "That's not what I meant" he said, reaching out to her. "You let me make love to you. You let me ... give you part of me." She was acutely aware of his sperm running down her thighs. "You may have altered your life forever because of what you let me do ..
in you." He was looking at her intently. "Robin, you have to understand ... I don't kiss and tell. I don't run around fucking every woman I see. I told you I'm picky. I AM picky
LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK

lesbian sex strap on fuck

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK
What you let me do means a lot to me, even if it doesn't to you. That's what I'm thanking you for." Robin felt terrible. This guy was too good to believe. "I'm sorry Bob," she said, with tears coming into her eyes. "I'm not used to men being ... gentlemen
LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK

lesbian sex strap on fuck

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK
And it's been so long that I acted like a slut. Just LOOK at me! Half dressed, semen running down my thighs, my hair a wreck." The next instant she was in his arms and his warm chest was pressed against her heavy breasts. She looked up at him only to see his lips coming down for a kiss. She let it happen. When they broke he said "You look beautiful and sexy to me, and I don't do this with sluts. It's against my rules." She pushed him away and said I'm going to go clean up. If you're still here when I get back, we'll talk. If you're not, I'll understand." She took a shower, but did not try to get his sperm out of her pussy
LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK

lesbian sex strap on fuck

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK
Somehow she wanted to leave some part of him in her. She brushed her wet hair back and put on a robe. He was sitting at the kitchen table, his shirt back on, looking normal as pie. He had a cup of coffee for her. They talked for a long time. She decided that the tutoring should continue. As for the rest, they made no plans. Chapter Two When he was gone Robin went to talk to her daughter. Mandy was lying on her stomach, reading a book in bed. She had changed into her nightshirt


Robin looked at her differently, seeing a young woman in the flush of puberty, her body ready for things that society said were wrong. "I'm sorry you had to see that tonight honey," she said to break the ice. Mandy rolled over. "Hi Mom. Don't be silly. The girls talk about that stuff all the time. I'm GLAD I saw it
LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK

lesbian sex strap on fuck

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK
It was so HOT! What does it feel like Mommy? It looked like it HURT! But you weren't acting like it hurt. You were acting like it was WONDERFUL! And ..." she closed her mouth as Robin put one finger against her lips. "Mandy! Honey! Calm down." She looked at her little girl and was amazed to see a woman in her little girl's body. She'd always been up front with Mandy. "It DOES feel wonderful," she said. Mandy nodded, urging her on. "And I suppose you could say it hurts, but it hurts GOOD, instead of hurting BAD. It's hard to explain." She remembered the look on Mandy's face when she first saw her


"Mandy? When you were watching us ... and you had your hand inside your pants ... What did that feel like?" Mandy blushed. "Haven't you ever done that Mom? I thought all girls did that sooner or later!" Now Robin flushed. "Yes. I've done that


That's not what I meant. When you were ... masturbating ... how did it feel?" Mandy's eyes got that far away look. "It felt ... yummy! It felt like my whole body was going to break into little pieces and float away." "That was an orgasm, honey. That's what it felt like for me too
Except that when Bob ... when a man is ... making love with you, it feels even better. But it's sort of like what YOU felt. Didn't it feel ..


good painful? When you had your orgasm?" Mandy nodded vigorously. "I understand. YES! It hurt, but it hurt nice." "So, that's what it's like." said Robin. "But he looked so BIG! How does it FIT? And what about when he ... you know ... squirts in you? What's that like?" Robin realized she was going to have to go the whole way. "Well, he WAS big." Now it was HER eyes that had the far away look in them as she remembered the fabulous feel of being stuffed with hard cock. She shook her head. "It feels OK, though


I mean a woman is made to take it. And when he cums ..." she said dreamily. "I mean, you can feel it, yes, and it's nice too. But honey you're much too young to be thinking about these things." Mandy looked at her mother with suddenly adult eyes. "How old were you when you had me, Mommy?" Robin flinched. "You know very well I was only fifteen," she said. "But it was a mistake


It shouldn't have happened." Mandy's eyes didn't change. "So I'm a ... mistake." Robin frowned. "That's not fair Mandy. You know I love you, and would never give you up


But that's not what I meant. I should have waited until I was older. I missed out on so much honey, and I don't want you to miss out on anything." "Mom" said Mandy seriously. "The way I see it, if you had waited, like you said you should have, I wouldn't be here. I'd be somebody else, or I might not even exist." Robin sighed. Sometimes it was difficult having an intelligent daughter. The next Tuesday night the tutoring went well. Bob stayed for coffee, but that was all
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
The Friday following that went well too. Mandy, when the lesson was over, stood in front of the two adults and said "I'm going over to Janet's to watch a movie or something. I'll probably be gone a long long time. Should I call you before I come home?" she ended sweetly. Bob looked at Robin and shrugged his shoulders. Robin looked at him and remembered what it had been like
LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK

lesbian sex strap on fuck

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK
She looked at the floor. "That would be fine, dear." Mandy grinned and hugged her mother. "Have fun" she whispered. Then she finished "I'd prefer a brother if possible." Robin tried to swat Mandy on the rear, but the girl was too quick. As she went by Bob she looked him up and down like he was for sale and she didn't know if she wanted him or not


Then, with her hand on one hip, she said "Play nice." and skipped out the door laughing. Bob didn't move. He looked at Robin, sipping his coffee. She leaned back in her chair and studied him. "You're going to make me beg, aren't you?" she said. "Why, Madame, I have no idea what you're talking about. I'm just a poor itinerant tutor who has enjoyed a meal and the hospitality of the Mistress of the house." "And now you hope to enjoy the Mistress of the house herself?" smiled Robin. "Very much, Madame ... very, very much." He stood up and before she could react he'd thrown her over his shoulder and was carrying her toward her bedroom
Over his drawl of "May I assist Madame to her chamber?" she kicked and squealed, but she loved it. Mandy had left the house, but not the yard. She'd left the garage door open on purpose and she snuck back in. She'd practiced this several times, and she'd oiled hinges and made sure that locks were unlocked. She gave them ten minutes and then snuck back in the house. There was a linen closet that went between her mother's bedroom and the laundry room, with a louvered door in each room. She'd moved things around so that she could go in the laundry room and climb into the linen closet. She then had a relatively unobstructed view into her mother's bedroom. She was wearing gym shorts so she could get to her pussy. She wasn't disappointed. Mr


Wilson was on his back on the big bed. Her mother was kneeling over him, and she had about half of that interesting penis in her mouth. She felt a thrill as she remembered feeding her mother the man's sperm. She'd been right that her mother might be the kind of woman who liked the taste. She looked at her mother's naked body critically, comparing it to her own. Mr. Wilson had said her mother was beautiful and sexy


And, since her mother's body was just a slightly more mature version of her own, that meant she was sexy too. She heard her mother tell Mr. Wilson that he tasted good, and then she was lying on top of him, kissing him and rubbing her body all over him. Mandy was getting hot. She wondered what those kisses felt like. Mr. Wilson's hands rubbed all over her mother's body
LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK

lesbian sex strap on fuck

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK
She wondered what that felt like too. He had nice hands. There was movement on the bed and Mandy watched, mouth open as Mr. Wilson lay her mother back. He picked up her feet and put them on his shoulders as he crawled between her legs. As he bent over her, that made her knees go up to her breasts as she bent almost double. Her pussy was wide open as a result and Mandy could see that her pussy lips were thick and purple looking. Mandy knew her own were pale, pinkish white


She slipped a finger between them now, searching for the knob she'd found the week before. Mr. Wilson moved and Mandy saw his penis. It stood out from his loins, long and thick and hard, like a club. It pointed right at her mother's open sex. Slowly it moved toward those puffy purple lips until they kissed it. Her mother moaned. Mandy heard Mr. Wilson say "I brought a condom


I could get it." Robin groaned "You bastard. You like torturing me, don't you? If you stop now you're done. I'll get dressed and kick your pretty butt out. Do you hear me Bob Wilson?" "Yes Ma'am" he said, and Mandy watched as he slid that naked thing into her mother's pussy. Mandy watched so intently that she drooled. He didn't just ram it in and out. Instead, it was like his penis was a brush and he was painting with it
LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK

lesbian sex strap on fuck

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK
He stroked her mother with it. Her mother, by contrast, flailed and screamed and wiggled her butt like a wild woman. Mandy could tell when her mother had an orgasm, because her fists beat the bed and she wailed her happiness. After three of those, she watched as he pulled his big prick out of her mother. It was still hard and long, and it looked ... delicious. Her mother was pushing at him, making him move, making him lie down on his back again. Then she crawled up on him and, sitting up like she was riding a horse, she put his penis back in her and sat down on him. His hands came up and cupped her mother's big breasts
LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK

lesbian sex strap on fuck

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX STRAP ON FUCK
She saw him pinch and pull at the nipples and her mother threw her head
0 comments

HOT YOUNG GIRLS GROUP SEX
2011-Dec-27 02:29
Hot young girls group sex. Note: ——I am NOT the author! There are several authors actually, I’m not so certain that any one of them is the creator, but I know it’s not me. I am simply sharing this lovely story with all of you because I have not seen it on here. Now originally it was all going to be 9 parts, but… Someone said the first one was too long, so I’ve decided to split all of these up into smaller posts. I thought I’d try a different look and sentence structure for this chapter, please let me know how you guys like it
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
ENJOY Tim, the Teenage Part Eighteen By: Rass Senip +++ Chapter V: 9th Grade, Spring 1986 - The North Mansion Part 5 - Sex Goddess I Call Mom (oral mF) Joey, Suzi and I were getting ready to go to bed in a third room. It was identical to the first room, except it didn't have a waterbed or the paintings, but had something our room didn't. "Holy Shit," Joey exclaimed when opening a drawer of the additional cabinet. "It’s a drawer full of those things Sandi had. Except they don't look like they vibrate. Hey Tim, what did they call them?" he asked holding up the plastic penis. "Dildo, dummy," Suzi answered instead. "What? Don't you think girls know about them? Who do you think uses them?" She walked up and picked out a black one and said, "Hey... I think I'll take a couple of these home


It'll come in handy for our three ways.." Joey and I exchanged glances again, but then Joey closed the drawer and opened another. "Maybe you would rather have one that has a vibrator built in," he said, turning on the one he picked up on. He held it in his hand to feel its affect, then a light bulb came on in his head. "Don't even try IITTT!" Suzi said too late as he poked and prodded her clothed crotch. I was sitting on the bed, watching them play. I wasn't really interested in the sex toys right then. I couldn't keep my mother's nude image out of my head. "WOW! Look at these!" Joey said, holding a double ended dildo. "I bet the twins could use a couple of these!" "Joey? Can I try doing you up the butt?" Suzi asked pulling out a strapon. "Only if there's one smaller than that. That thing is bigger than an elephant's," Joey remarked before he stuck the vibrator down the front of his shorts. "Hey Tim. You should try this. It feels good!" "Tim, don't you want to see what's in the toy box?" Suzi said. "Nah
HOT YOUNG GIRLS GROUP SEX

hot young girls group sex

ENTER TO HOT YOUNG GIRLS GROUP SEX
Maybe I'll look tomorrow," I replied. This time Suzi and Joey exchanged glances. "Shit, Tim. What is it now? You upset your parents are getting it on in our bed?" Joey asked, walking over with three vibrators going in his shorts. "Nah. Just sometimes this stuff happens too fast for me to accept, that's all." "Oh. Here," he said, pulling out on of his vibrators to hand to me. "Try one." "That's okay
HOT YOUNG GIRLS GROUP SEX

hot young girls group sex

ENTER TO HOT YOUNG GIRLS GROUP SEX
I hear they make your sperm real dizzy." "Ha ha," Joey said, putting the plastic penis in my hands. I held it, then examined it to figure out how to turn it on and off. While I was fiddling with that, I said, "I wonder how old she is." "Who?" "My mom." "You don't know?" "She is supposed to be thirty-eight. But..." "Yeah, she don't look like no thirty-eight. Twenty-eight, maybe." "I've never seen her naked like that before. The nearest I ever saw her like that was that time at the pool. And then it was in a one piece suit." "Yeah, I remember. I also remember getting a woody. And that was before I knew what they were for." "I've never thought my mom as a woman before


Especially not sexually before." "Uhh, Tim? Are you saying what I think you're saying? Cause if you are..." "What." "Can I?" "Do what." "Never mind." "You know what?" "What?" "This does feel pretty good." "Yeah. Here try a second one. It's even better." "Hey, Joey?" "Yeah?" "If we do, I get the backdoor. K?" "Deal.... Uhm, Tim?" "Yeah?" "Does Suzi have what I think she has?" "What, the thing in her mouth?" "No. The thing she has in her hands." "Uhm Joey?" "Yeah?" "I think we better run." "Way ahead of you partner," Joey said as he sprinted for the door. "Well, that worked like a charm," Suzi said as she put the strange male organ torture device back in its drawer. She sat down next to me, and pulled one of the vibrators out of my shorts. "Hey, Suzi?" "Hmmm?" she said, vibrator in her mouth. "Do you think I'm losing it?" She pulled it out with a pop and said, "Why do you say that?" "Well, I kinda, like, want to do my mom..." "Oh, Timmy... You would be losing it if you didn't want to
Who wouldn't?" "I just can't get it out of my head, though. My mom. She's like... a sex goddess or something.. I mean.


You know." "I know. Her body is... perfect." "She even looks better than the twins." "She even looks better than me." "But why would she wait all this time just to do it with my dad?" "Maybe she loves him." "Yeah, right," I said sarcastically. "Face it Tim. Your dad isn't all that bad of a guy... I can't believe I just said that, but you know what I mean." "Yeah, I know. And I can see why my dad likes her


Where do I fit in? I mean... I don't know. I guess I just have to leave it alone until I can talk to them. I'm tired. Here. Have another. I'm turning in," I handed her the other vibrator, and started to take my clothes off, leaving my underpants on. Joey finally peeked in, checking to see if Suzi had laid down her weapon


"Tim? You gonna sleep in you shorts?" he asked, walking in. "Yeah. I don't feel like screwin' around anymore tonight. You guys can play. I'm gonna sleep." Joey started to strip, and was nude in a flash. He crawled under the sheets, and slipped his body behind me. "Tim? Are you mad at me?" "Huh?" I said turning over to face him. "No, why?" "Uhm, for what I said in the limo, and all the other shit I said


And for... letting your dad get in my head like that." "Joey? You were right about a lot of things. I was playing God. You had the guts to call it as you saw it. You and Suzi keep me sane. Don't ever stop doing what you did today okay?" "But... I still like...
HOT YOUNG GIRLS GROUP SEX

hot young girls group sex

ENTER TO HOT YOUNG GIRLS GROUP SEX
Slaves and all, you know? I want to have some, kinda. You know what I mean." "Yeah. I know. And you know what? I do to. And we will." "We will? But I thought... I mean after all this..." "We will have slaves, but they have to agree to be one first, and then they will always have the option to quit


I'm just not ready for it yet, that's all. But some day I will. And then you and I will really have some fun. Okay?" "What about Suzi?" "I've already talked to her. She's okay with it, as long as we don't get too carried away." "How come you’re just telling me now?" "It was supposed to be your birthday present. Your very first slave." "Whoa." "Joey?" "Yeah?" "Can I go to sleep now?" "Wait for Suzi. She'll wanna snuggle up to ya. And so do I, so roll back on your side 'cause here she is." We fell asleep in each others arms
Early the next morning, I was woken up by a warm feeling of happiness. I had to look around a moment before I remembered were I was. Joey was sleeping on his back, and Suzi was on her tummy. I spotted the twins looking in the door, and I smiled and motioned them over. After exchanging good morning empathic feelings, they crawled in the bed with us and soon were asleep again. I laid there letting my mind wander over memories, then started to let it wander in minds around me. Finding everything peaceful, I searched for someone who was already up and about


I found Fanny busily tending some flowers, and peeked in her mind to see who and what she was. She was the only living family member from an East Germany neighborhood. When she was sixteen, she escaped to the Western side, and found few opportunities that were honest. My father met her there in a hospital at the age of 18. She had overdosed on drugs attempting to kill herself. My father enslaved her, thinking she would be happier with him. Unfortunately, he probably was right. Her dreams of meeting a boy that would love her and marry her were still within her. But nothing mattered but the pleasuring my father now
She was his. I fell asleep thinking about this, but forgot about it when I awoke. A pair of lips were busily bringing me to full attention. Joey noticed I was awake, and covered my eyes with his arm. He said, "Guess whose lips they are, Tim." "Let's see. It can't be Joy or Honey, cause they wouldn't be working so fast." I frowned, then said, "But it doesn't feel like Suzi either. Too much tongue work
HOT YOUNG GIRLS GROUP SEX

hot young girls group sex

ENTER TO HOT YOUNG GIRLS GROUP SEX
Uhm, it couldn't be grandma because she would have taken her teeth out, and Carol and Vicki are at the other mansion... I give up. Who is it?" "Just don't freak out okay?" Joey whispered as he removed his arm. I opened my eyes and looked. "MOM! WHAT! WHY! HOW! HUH! UHHHHHHH!" I said as I awoke cumming. "Mom?!" Joey said. "Suzi, he called you mom!" "Shit," I said laying back down. "Thank you, dear
HOT YOUNG GIRLS GROUP SEX

hot young girls group sex

ENTER TO HOT YOUNG GIRLS GROUP SEX
Now go clean your room," Suzi said before licking off the spot she missed. "Shit. Hey, where are the twins?" I asked. "I think they went to see if your mom and dad were awake yet," Joey answered. "Don't call them that like that." "Huh? I don't understand." "Don't call them my mom and dad. Mom and father, mother and father, but not mom and dad." "Uhm, okay. I don't see what the difference is though." "Your parents are your mom and dad. My parents are not a set
They're.... separate. You get what I mean?" "Well I don't know if you will be calling them separate much longer. They were acting like a couple of love birds," Suzi said. "Please. I don't want to talk about it
HOT YOUNG GIRLS GROUP SEX

hot young girls group sex

ENTER TO HOT YOUNG GIRLS GROUP SEX
I need to talk to my mom alone. Until then, just don't remind me, okay?" "Hrmph, most kids would like to see their parents get back together," Joey muttered. "I'm not saying I don't. But.. Oh, let’s just drop the subject. I'm hungry lets go eat." I pulled my underwear the rest of the way off, and walked out to the hall. "Shit. I think he flipped. He's going to breakfast naked," I heard Joey say behind me. "Heh," I said to myself. I figured what's the use. Everyone here has seen me naked, seen me having sex, and seen my virginities taken either live or in a painting
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
What was left to be modest about? I was the first to the table, and my jaw dropped when I saw my mother's image on the wall formed by the crystal ceiling. She looked slightly younger, but it could have just been the hair. The only word I could think of was... magnificent. I took the seat that faced the image square on. My pancakes were brought out to me, and I was so involved in my food and the image, I didn't hear anyone approach. "She's quite beautiful, isn't she?" my father said, placing his hand on my shoulder. I almost choked, but I managed to cover it up. I said, "Magnificent," then took another mouthful of pancakes. "Thank you, dear," my mother said as he bent down to kiss my cheek. Her bare breast made contact with my bare back


I choked for real that time. Partially because of the hardon. "I told you, you should have worn a robe," my robed father said taking his seat at the head of the table. "I'm sorry Tim. I forgot you were still uncomfortable about this. I'll go put a robe on..." she said turning. "Mom, wait.." I sputtered. "I need to talk to you, now, please?" She looked at me, then glanced at my father, who was reading the paper. I said, "I don't care if he hears. It isn't anything he hasn't... It just doesn't matter," I said, blushing again from her figure, and trying not to draw attention to my dick which was standing straight up. "Okay, but I wish you would stop blushing. I'll be doing it next." "I'll try.." not mentioning what I was trying the hardest to control. My mother sat down in the chair next to me
Her leg brushed mine, making me shiver. "How old were you there?" I said, nodding towards the image, trying to divert her eyes from the general location of my plainly visible woody. "Nineteen, two years before you were born." "Mom, are you and father going to.... you know. Get together or something?" "Yes Samantha. Are we going to get hitched or something?" "Well, it's a bit too soon to answer that. Let's just take it one day at a time, shall we?" "What about..
HOT YOUNG GIRLS GROUP SEX

hot young girls group sex

ENTER TO HOT YOUNG GIRLS GROUP SEX
uhm. Well, are we going to move in or something? I think I'd rather stay at home during the week. I don't want to .." "Tim, I've been meaning to talk to you about that. My job pays enough that I was wanting to get a nicer place. But I know you don't want to leave your school and your friends, so I was looking for someplace around the area. No, I don't think we will move into you father's mansions, but we may stay in them on the weekends." "Oh, now Sam. If he wants to stay at his school, he could always ride in the limo ...." "It's a thirty-five minute drive from your south mansion
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Isn't that a little long?" "Hey Mom? It isn't much longer than waiting for the bus and the bus ride itself, but that's not what I wanted to talk about." "Then what dear. Get to the point." "Why didn't you tell me you were bfhfl," I said, turning red. At least my other problem was finally giving me a break. "What dear?" she said, putting her hand on my thigh. This was actually a normal thing for her to do. Unfortunately, this made dick swell again. My face really began to burn, and I couldn't help but glance down to her hand. Naturally she followed my gaze, and saw my problem. "It's okay, Tim. I understand," she said, sliding her hand up my thigh. "But..." I said nervously. "Tim, there isn't anything to be embarrassed about
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
It's quite natural for you to find me attractive. I think I can help you.." "Sam, are you going blow him, or just talk about it," my father said, not looking from behind the paper. "Look, I, uhm, I.. I gotta go.." I said as I slid out from underneath my mother's hand. "Timmy," she said getting up and catching me by the arm. "We need to talk. Alone," she said, more to my father than to me. She took my hand and we walked in silence down the hall to a room nearby which not surprisingly I had never been in
The room was dim, and it took a minute for my eyes to adjust. It was almost pitch black compared to the dining room's incredible lighting. The room was some kind of portrait gallery, with under fifty paintings hanging on the walls. We sat down on a red velvet bench, sitting in front of a portrait of a man and woman, holding a baby. It appeared to have just recently been placed here, the wall behind it having a distinct outline of a differently shaped frame. "Tim, do you know who they are?" "Uhm, no. But I would guess the baby is you, and that's your mom and dad." "You're right. The painting was the last gift my father gave my mother before she died


He had it painted, using his own and mom's memories. I've always wanted one made of me holding you. Now maybe it will happen. But that isn't what we are here to talk about. "Timmy, I love you. You're my son. Having these powers tends to make your sex drive go into overdrive
All these years as I watched you grow, especially recently, I have had to resist... seducing my own son. I thought that all I needed was to let some of it out, and that was one of the reasons I wanted to spend a weekend with your father. But last night, seeing you nude just amplified all my desires. I jumped on your father to keep myself from jumping on you. "And now I know you are having the same problems


I know it doesn't help seeing me in the nude, but I think the time has head of the night come for me to stop hiding my true colors. I love going nude. I always have. "But the point is, for us to do it, it is just plain wrong." "Mom? Did you and your dad..." "No. Never. I think he wanted to after mom died, but he loved my mother too much. And I would never have forgiven him if he had. Would you like to know how I have been able to resist all these years?" "Yeah. How?" "I just think back to when you were a baby
HOT YOUNG GIRLS GROUP SEX

hot young girls group sex

ENTER TO HOT YOUNG GIRLS GROUP SEX
Sweet, and innocent. It is the purest form any of us ever have. Every time I feel my desires begin to cloud my thinking, I just slip back in time and imagine holding you in my arms. That's what you should do. Look at me as the baby in my mother's arms. Remember who I was, and who I am. I'm your mother


We can never let it happen." "Mom? I love you too, you know.... Okay. I guess if you can do it, I can do it. But.. It would help if you weren't so..." "Sexy? Thank you baby. You don't know how sexy you are yourself. But that is the limit of it. Look.


Don't touch." "Yeah. I just hope I don't have any more dreams about you, that’s all." "Timmy, you've been in my dreams since you were two years old. I don't think you can even hope not to." "Uhm, mom? What about Joey? He kinda has had a crush on you since... Well since he knew you. And he kinda.. you know
HOT YOUNG GIRLS GROUP SEX

hot young girls group sex

ENTER TO HOT YOUNG GIRLS GROUP SEX
Wants to too." "Really? Hmmm. Like I didn't already know that, I suppose. I've had many a fantasy with you and him both. But what do you think? He's your friend and lover. I wouldn't do anything that might upset you." "Really? No
Go for it. If I can't, at least let him. Please?" As we walked out of the room back into the hall, Suzi and Joey just happened to be ten steps ahead of us when they reached the dinning room. "Holy sh... Holy cow.." Joey exclaimed as Suzi gasped. I looked up at my hot young girls group sex mom and smiled. I indicated a little plan to her, and she agreed. As the two clothed teens stood there agasp, they were suddenly attacked from behind. "ACCCCCKKKK!" Joey announced as he felt my mother's nude body wrap itself around him. Suzi had squirmed and giggled, but Joey was scared stiff. Well, most of him was stiff from fright, the rest... well, you know


I turned Suzi around and started to undress her. She was turning red, but she permitted me to continue. My mom started to undress Joey, and that made his face drain of color. But moments later, it was red, along with ever other part of his body. My mom had stuck her hand in his drawers and pulled his hardening tool out. "Joey? Tim and I have had a little talk. We wanted to know who gives better head
HOT YOUNG GIRLS GROUP SEX

hot young girls group sex

ENTER TO HOT YOUNG GIRLS GROUP SEX
Suzi or me. We've agreed that since he and I are family, we shouldn't. So he elected you. So how about being the judge. Are you game?" "Huh?" He squeaked looking at me. "Joey, its okay with me


She's been hot for you as long as you've been for her." "Longer actually, but that doesn't matter." Joey swallowed hard. Then he squeaked, "Okay?" Suzi's hand went straight to my dick, and mine found its way to her naked crotch too. We stood there masturbating each other while my mother licked and swirled her tongue about Joey's head. Joey was moaning and quivering as my mother teased and teased his throbbing prick. Then without warning, she engulfed it and started sucking with incredible force
HOT YOUNG GIRLS GROUP SEX

hot young girls group sex

ENTER TO HOT YOUNG GIRLS GROUP SEX
Her cheeks were dented in, while Joey's closed eyes popped wide open. "Shit!" he said as my mother's incredible mouth continued its vacuum. Joey's eyes slammed shut again as he began his shutters and shakes while he came. Three minutes after she had started, my mother slipped the softening digit out of her mouth and said, "There's nothing like fresh boy cum in the morning to get yourself going." Then she held Joey like a child, laying his head against her shoulder, mothering his helpless form. "A very well executed number thirty two," my father said. "Although I think you've gotten rusty Sam. It took you a whole thirty seconds of suction before he came. You use to suck it out of me like I was a straw." My mother's mothering of Joey brought Suzi's and my mutual fondling to an end. I almost had thrown Suzi to the floor and fucked her on the spot if it hadn't been for the image of my mother as a baby popping up in my head. "Charles, I wanted to savor it a little longer. It's been too long since I had my morning teen cum


Whatever happened to those boys.." "I traded them and several others for the twins. Old Gladius probably made a lot of money off of them..." I was getting sick. "You two sound like you're talking about those stupid goblets with Suzi's dad! Every time I start thinking I can like this, you go and.. and.. prove me wrong! ARGGG!" I yelled, pulling Suzi down the hall with me. "Tim! Come back here!" my mother demanded. I stopped
She didn't use that tone of voice with me very often, and I knew better than to ignore her. I didn't go to her, but I didn't go any further down the hall either. "Tim, those boys did not have a life like you and all your friends have. They were born and raised something like the twins, but not with the love and tenderness your father gave to Joy and Honey. Those boys could have never been more than tools or toys for people like me at the time. Your father did them a service by not keeping them. They couldn't have been freed to live a normal life, because they had no life to begin with. Now come back here and sit with us while Joey and Suzi eat." I looked at Suzi, who shrugged her shoulders and said, "Maybe he isn't as bad of a person we have taken him for. Maybe he was, but has changed since your mother made him a slave
I don't know Timmy. Maybe when he tried to turn you into someone else, he thought he was making life easier or better for you. If you give him a chance, maybe you could help him become more like you instead. I think that's what your mother wants to happen..." I kissed her, and then held her to me. After a long hug, I just picked her up and carried her giggling body to her seat. "Darn!" I said, noticing my mother's image was distorted. "It only lasts an hour, dear
But there will be another at noon on that wall over there," my mother said, pointing to the northern wall. "Oh yeah? What does that one look like?" Joey said between shovels of flap jacks. "Be here at noon and you will see for yourself," my mother said mysteriously. "Will we need sunglasses then too?" I asked, jokingly. "Is it too bright in here?" she said seriously. "It is supposed to always stay at the same brightness. Even when it's dark outside, the chandelier.." "Oh. Nah, it's okay. I was only kidding about the sunglasses," I said, awed at the complexity of the room. Then I remembered what we wanted to do that day. "Uhm, er, dad?" "Did you hear that Sam? I never thought I would hear him say that in front of you. It sent a shiver down me..


Yeah, Tim." "Uhm, sorry about what I said." "What. Oh that. Sorry I was, er, insensitive, as your mother puts it. I'll try and not be so crude. But I am who I am, and what I did in the past can't be changed. So if I try and.
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
be more sensitive, can you be a little more... forgiving of my deeds?" "I guess that would be fair," I said, feeling a little guilty. But even so, "Uhm, we were talking yesterday.... and were wondering if..." "Look out, Charles. He was trying to butter you up," my mother quickly assessed. "Huh? No I wasn't.. Okay maybe I was a little, but I didn't say anything I didn't mean, and I..." "I know you meant it Tim," my father said. "If there is one thing I learned about you, you're always trying to be fair, just like your mother. Go ahead, ask what you wanted to ask." "We were kinda like, uhm.
HOT YOUNG GIRLS GROUP SEX

hot young girls group sex

ENTER TO HOT YOUNG GIRLS GROUP SEX
Wanting to go shopping for stuff," I said, rushing the end. "Oh, so you're asking your old man for some dough, eh? Well, I suppose this is as good as a time to try this old phrase out. hot young girls group sex Ask your mother," he said grinning at her. "No, Charles. I've been the parent all this time. You can try it for once. Especially if you're still wanting to... you know." "Huh?" I said
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
"Wanting to what?" "Let’s just stick with the topic at hand," my father said sternly. "What are you shopping for?" We told them of our plans for the room at school, and even added a few things we hadn't discussed with each other before. Like me, Suzi and Joey had thought of a few things since we talked about it, but the best idea I had thought of had to wait until I could ask my father in private. I wanted to surprise Suzi and Joey with my ring idea. "Well, as long as you don't have any problems with it, Samantha," my father said. "Well, I don't know about taking the sex toys to school. But apart from that, the rest is fine. I'm sure the cost is not a problem.." "Never has been in the past, you know
Okay. After lunch, you can take convertible limo if you like and..." "Convertible?" I asked. "You mean like, the top comes down?" Joey said hopefully. "Just the rear section," my father said. "The driver is still enclosed. Unless you would rather take one of the others." "Er, how many limos do you have, anyway?" I asked. "Hmmm, I would have to count them. But at this estate I believe there are five, and another six at the south
Does that sound right Sherman?" "Yes, Master." Sherman said from the corner of the room. None of us had even noticed him standing there. Suzi nudged me and said, "What about the twins." "Oh yeah. We were kind of hoping we could take the twins shopping for clothes.. But if hot young girls group sex you don't want.." "The Twins? Wear clothes?" my father stuttered. "You should have seen them last night, dad. They were beautiful in those dresses. I almost fainted when.." "In their.. their...
baby blue dresses?" he said in complete shock. "Yeah, and hats, and stockings and everything," Joey said. "I can't believe it. I could never get them to wear those without ordering them too, and then they looked so... miserable in them. But they... put them on? Willingly?..
HOT YOUNG GIRLS GROUP SEX

hot young girls group sex

ENTER TO HOT YOUNG GIRLS GROUP SEX
Excuse me," he said, getting up. "I wonder where he is going in such a hurry," my mother said. "The twins are still sleeping, and I wouldn't think.." "Probably to check out the latest additions to the family album," Joey said, amused. Then he sobered up and asked "Hey Tim, do you think we could get a copy made of one? Suzi and I checked them out, and there's one with everybody's clothes on." "Yeah, that would be cool. But first, I think the painters have a special portrait to paint. Huh, mom." "I think I'll start that right now," my mother said, getting up. "Now, where did he..... There he is... Thank you dear." The three of us watched her nude figure gracefully flow down the hall in the direction my father had gone. "So Joey.." Suzi started. "Huh?" Joey said still following my mother with his eyes. "Who does give better head?"

HOT YOUNG GIRLS GROUP SEX hot young girls group sex

hot young girls group sex, sweet teen oral, young american, blond becomes porn star, shaving the stick, morning fuck, cum moment, gag gangbang sex, big tits gets gangbanged, big titted brown hair,
Related posts: skinny tiny milf
0 comments

BLOND GIRLS IN GROUP
2011-Dec-26 14:40
Blond girls in group. Lea came back to work on Tuesday smiling like the "cat that ate the canary", I asked what was up and she told me that her mom had told her of the wonderful time she had taking care of me. She told me that her mom would be visiting later today and before she came blond girls in group to work she stopped by Mercury Drugs and bought a tube of KY Jelly. May came by around 9:00 O’clock and we all sat around the kitchen table talking and enjoying each others company. Lea asked to be excused and went to the CR, when she returned she was completely naked. Her little nipples were sticking straight out and just begged to be sucked, that’s what I did, I started sucking first the right and then the left, at the same time I took my thumb and stuck it in her shotting pussy moving it in and out
Lea was moaning and groaning saying how close she was to cumming. I told May that if she wanted to taste Lea’s cum she needed to get closer and that’s when I told May that Lea was squirter. I turned Lea so her body was facing her mother. I kept sucking her left breast and thumb fucking her. May had got down on her knees and leaned in so she could really see what was going on, that’s when Lea hollered that she was cumming. I pulled my thumb out of Lea’s pussy and pushed May’s face right up to Lea’s pussy, she opened her mouth and stuck her tongue out waiting for her daughters cum, wham, bam here it came, it poured out of Lea like a dam had burst and May kept sucking and swallowing. Lea fell into my arms and just lay there while her mother cleaned her up. Lea kissed me and then May laid a lip lock on me that had me tasting Lea’s cum lingering in her mouth
BLOND GIRLS IN GROUP

blond girls in group

ENTER TO BLOND GIRLS IN GROUP
May got up and undressed then she stood in front of me and I started sucking her nipples and thumb fucking her pussy with this exception, I also stuck a couple of fingers in her asshole, I started moving them in and out in unison driving her wild, I told Lea to grab her mom’s right breast and start sucking the nipple, that’s all it took, May came so hard that she fell on me trying to hold my hand and arm still due to what she was feeling and the sensitivity of her pussy and ass. After May recovered Lea and May helped me into the bedroom where they undressed me and commenced sucking my dick and balls. I told Lea to lie down on the bed and spread her legs; I rolled over so that my face was right at her pussy and I started licking and sucking. As blond girls in group I was doing this May got a wet face cloth and was wiping the crack of my ass making sure that I was good and clean. The next thing I felt was May’s tongue licking my asshole; I pushed my ass up so she good really get at everything she wanted. In the mean time Lea was humping my face moaning she was cumming. As Lea was coming down from her high I told May to lay on the bed on her side, then I had Lea also lie on her side with her pussy towards her mother’s face and her face towards my dick, my face was towards May’s pussy
BLOND GIRLS IN GROUP

blond girls in group

ENTER TO BLOND GIRLS IN GROUP
I instructed them to start licking and sucking together. Lea took my cock in her mouth and started sucking. May started licking Lea’s pussy and each time her tongue hit Lea’s clit Lea let out a moan and her mouth clamped harder around my dick, in the mean time I was busy with May’s pussy sucking all the juice that she was producing. We all came at the same time, May filling my mouth and Lea filling May’s mouth, of course I filled Lea’s mouth. As we were coming down from our highs Lea turned and laid on my right side and May was on my left. I asked May if she ever gave thought of bringing her son Sam Jr., into her bed. She said that it would be incest and she just couldn’t do that, I laughed and told her just what were you doing when you were eating Lea’s pussy, that was incest, we all laughed. I told her to bring Sam Jr., here tomorrow morning but in the mean time accidently let Sam Jr., catch you naked in the shower or changing clothes in your bedroom
BLOND GIRLS IN GROUP

blond girls in group

ENTER TO BLOND GIRLS IN GROUP
You have to turn in such a manner that Sam Jr., sees you fingering your pussy. The next day May arrived and I ask her if she let Sam Jr., watch her fuck herself, she said yes, and she peaked and saw him jacking-off. I knew that the time was right so I had May text Sam Jr., and invite him down here. When Sam Jr., arrived we sat and talked, yep the subject got around to sex, I asked Sam Jr., why he was not taking care of his mother while his father was out at sea. Sam Jr., said that he fantasized about having intercourse with his mother because she was so beautiful and he loved her. This was May’s clue for her to excuse herself and visit the CR where she would remove her clothes and return to the room naked
BLOND GIRLS IN GROUP

blond girls in group

ENTER TO BLOND GIRLS IN GROUP
Upon her return I watched Sam Jr., waiting for his reaction, it was very positive. I had May stand in front of Sam Jr., and pull his head towards her breast. Sam Jr., opened his mouth and started sucking, I had Lea bend down and start sucking her mom’s pussy. Between Sam Jr., and Lea I thought May was going to have a heart attract. Unknown to me Lea was playing with her brother’s dick, first sucking on her mom’s pussy and then giving Sam’s dick a lick, then back to May’s pussy. After May came, her and Lea got between Sam’s legs and both of them gave him a blowjob he would never forget. When Sam came he filled first Lea’s mouth then his mom’s, thank God his recovery time was shorter then mine, I had to rely on that "Little Blue Pill". I mentioned to Sam that his mom loved getting fucked in the ass so how would he like to double team her. I’ll take her pussy and you take her ass


We retired to the bedroom and I lay on the bed with May sitting on my dick, she bent over so Sam could fuck her ass. When Sam stuck his dick in his mom’s ass I thought she was going crazy, she started howling and moaning to no end. I mention to Sam that we needed to fill her up together and we did, as Sam’s dick softened and slid out of May’s ass Lea immediately started sucking the cum that was coming out. May rolled off me but that did not stop Lea from getting her fill of cum from May’s ass and pussy. I told Lea to come and sit on my face. I had her turn around and face my dick so that I could lick both her pussy and asshole, I told Sam to let Lea suck his cock. As I was licking Lea’s asshole I felt it start to open and let my tongue get deeper inside. When her ass had opened up sufficiently I inserted a finger and in moving it in and out she opened wider so I placed another finger in her hole, then I inserted a third finger and started really moving them in and out driving her wild. Sam stopped Lea from sucking his dick and along with May started sucking Lea’s nipples in order to enhance her pleasure


When Lea came, I thought she was going to drown me. Upon reseeding from her high I told her to get the KY Jelly it was time for her to loose her second virginal hole. I had May grease up Sam’s dick and Lea’s asshole, then insert Sam’s dick, I told Sam that Lea was not like your mom this is her first time so go slow. Lea screamed that it hurt and that was when I told Sam to stop and let Lea get use to his cock, in the mean time I was massaging her tits along with pinching her nipples. Lea said that it was ok to give her more blond girls in group dick, as Sam went in further he was soon buried to the hilt, he started pulling back until the just head was inside and then pushed back in. Sam started pushing and pulling when Lea told him to give it to her harder, harder he did
BLOND GIRLS IN GROUP

blond girls in group

ENTER TO BLOND GIRLS IN GROUP
When Sam came Lea screamed so loud that I had to place my hand over mouth so the neighbors wouldn’t hear her. After a short rest period I told May that now she had a substitute for her husband while he was at sea. Sam hugged his mother and I hugged Lea as we all took a nap. Erotic Novels Discuss Who Voted for this Story lbpm51 FuzzBuckit Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now!



BLOND GIRLS IN GROUP blond girls in group

blond girls in group, hard vaginal get, cum eating cock, big small blondes, lesbian fetishes, big black penis dick cock sex, teenage facial cum, sex maids,
Related posts: anal milfh
0 comments

JULIA DICK
2011-Dec-26 08:35
Julia dick. While Jessica was being made love to by Mike after they became engaged, Jennifer and Carl were talking about the sudden turn of events in their hotel room. "Did you know about any of this Jen?" Carl questioned. "To be honest sweety, I had no clue. On the one hand, it's nice to know that he was sincere when he told me that he saw Jessica as his wife one day,, but I didn't expect he would propose for at least another five years and that was only if they were still together." "I'm glad they're holding off on the actual marriage, but man, these last couple of years have been a real whirlwind for her." "You can say that again honey. It was nice hearing him say all those things about Jessica, but Jesus! I never would have expected THAT!" "I'm going to have to blame it on you, Jen," Carl laughed. "Me?" Jennifer chuckled. "Yeah! If you hadn't made such a beautiful daughter this wouldn't have happened!" Carl jokingly added
JULIA DICK

julia dick

ENTER TO JULIA DICK
"God, my pregnancy with her was so hard. I'm surprised you didn't divorce me with all the mood swings I had." "You were too pretty to give up on Jen," Carl said tongue in cheek. "Shit, did you see all those mooks in the restaurant when they saw you walk in? I wonder how their food tasted with drool all over it." "Come here you beautiful man," Jennifer said, kissing him and reaching down to stroke his cock through his pants. "Hey my little bluebird, why don 't you take that thing off so I can get a better look at you?" Carl implored. "Okay baby, but don't drool on the rug," she winked. "Well, I might drool but it won't be from my mouth," Carl cracked
JULIA DICK

julia dick

ENTER TO JULIA DICK
"Now THAT I will be more than willing to clean up," she leered. "Well, I think I might have some for you to clean up now!" he wisened. "Your command is my wish," she pleasantly shot back, going to her knees and pulling his pants down to his ankles. She took his semi-erect cock into her mouth and held it there while she tried to suck as hard as she could on it. "Oh fuck! Jesus Jen, you're unbeatable!" he moaned as she began to slide her lips over his organ, feeling it expand on her tongue. She slurped and sucked while gently rolling his balls in her lefthand. "Oh fuckin A, Jen, oooh, seriously, that's good, oh my god, oh my god, oh my god," he repeated, feeling his balls becoming heavier. She flipped her tongue upward to force his cock against the roof of her mouth before pulling off of it to lap at the shaft and suck on the sides of it to tease him


She reinserted it into her mouth and bobbed her head as hard as she could while increasing the pressure on his shaft with her lips, Carl blowing his load into his wife's soft, wet mouth with a massively loud grunt. She collected it on her tongue trying not julia dick to taste it and showed it to him very briefly before swallowing it. "You know, for a chick from the island, you give pretty good head!" Carl gently ridiculed. "You know, for a guy from Brooklyn, you have a pretty big dick!" she countered. "Come on babe, take that thing off" Carl pleaded. Jennifer unzipped her cheongsam and pulled it off, leaving her in just her bra, panties and thigh high stockings. "Fuckin' A Jen!
JULIA DICK

julia dick

ENTER TO JULIA DICK
If I was a pimp you could make me enough to retire in a week!" "Thanks sweety. It's nice to know that at my age you still think I'm hot." "Hon, a lot of the execs at our company have had affairs, but not me. They don't make many women like you. If I'm going to die I want to be on top of you when I do it like how Rockefeller croaked it." "Just don't shit on me, okay honey?" That put Carl into hysterics. "Fuckin' A, Jen, who says women aren't funny?" Saturday, Mike woke up before Jessica
He brushed his teeth and then cuddled her naked form while she slept. When she turned her body, she felt Mike's arm and awakened. "Good morning ip," Mike sang. "Hi sweety," she rejoindered. "So how do you feel after last night?" "Mike, I'm still a little groggy right now
JULIA DICK

julia dick

ENTER TO JULIA DICK
Let me do my hair and brush my teeth and wake up a little. I think we need to talk about that." "Shit, here we go," Mike smoldered to himself, expecting Jessica to either have second thoughts or to overthink the whole thing into a Rube Goldberg-style emotional nightmare like too many women do. He felt a little better when she asked him what he wanted her to wear. "Your bikini babe. I want to take a walk with you and show you off," he explained. "Okay honey!" she consented. A few minutes later, she was done. "So?" he asked in a leading manner
"Mike, I love you and I will be glad to be your wife, at least six-seven years from now. But you're going to have to put up with a lot before we get there." "Yeah, I've already thought about it. I'll try to make things as easy as I can when you and I are both really busy. Also Jessica, we have to rethink the whole husband-wife thing. I think a lot of couples get into trouble because they make certain assumptions about how their partner will act once they marry. And that turns into a power struggle that kills the marriage." "Yeah, I think you're right." "So I think we have to put the boy-girl considerations ahead of everything else. If we use that as kind of our base then we have something to work from
JULIA DICK

julia dick

ENTER TO JULIA DICK
We're also going to have to talk about finger lick how to caucasian what we'll do once we're living together 24/7. My mom told me that there is a huge difference between dating someone and having them there in front of you all the time with kids, a house and bills to pay. I really don't want anything to upset the chemistry we have together." "Listen Mike, you also have to take into account what being with someone who is physically challenged means in a more comprehensive way, too. For example, it would really help me if you could learn to do your own laundry and cook every now and again. Besides, if we break up, a guy being able to cook is really attractive to women. Oh, and then we have the whole touring musician thing to hash out if that is what either or both of us ends up doing." "Yeah, we really need to try to look at this in a global way. But look Jessica, I love you and my concern is that we will let some trivial bullshit get in the way of our relationship. Let's please try to keep things straightforward and simple
JULIA DICK

julia dick

ENTER TO JULIA DICK
I can't read your mind so you need to tell me what's wrong. Like hit me in the face with it a couple of times so that I will know something is up. That is how blatant you will need to be about it. Also, I won't exclude you from my problems like a lot of guys do in trying to seem strong or macho." "Mike, at least you're willing to discuss this stuff. It sounds like you're trying to think ahead and I am hearing how much you value your relationship with me. I'll do my best to try not to pull typical girl games on you, but keep in mind that the main issue is that I need to feel that you're in the pit with me
JULIA DICK

julia dick

ENTER TO JULIA DICK
One of the things I like about submitting to you is that all the stuff we do is basically centered around me. We're doing it together and then you show concern a lot afterward about what I think of it. You have to realize that I was pretty isolated before I met you and I need that frequent engagement with you so that I don't start freaking out about being isolated again." "My only concern about that ip is that there are times when I feel as if I might drive you away because I'm a lot for most people to handle," Mike said. "As I've said before, I would gladly consume your time, but everybody needs their space, too, so I try to make it so that you can have 'Jessica time' and not have to worry about what I'm thinking at every moment in time." "Yeah, I know what you mean and that's nice of you to do that for me. julia dick I know I have to give you some space, too," Jessica posited. "So like the times when you don't come over at night are probably good for both of us." "Yeah, but I worry about that, too, like you'll think I'm out screwing around on you or I'm bored with you or something," Mike confessed
"Well baby, all we can do is just keep trusting each other until we see a reason not to." "Yeah, you're right." "And Mike, please clean your room. Your poor mother. I would also be more willing to go in there if it was neater." "Yeah, you're right," Mike admitted. "I mean, when we get married, I'm not going to pick up after you. Here we are, not even a full day after you proposed to me and I'm nagging you. Sorry baby." "No, I understand what you're saying. You want to be my wife and not my maid or my mom." "Exactly." "Okay, here's a deal ip: if you promise to not hang your stockings in the bathroom like my mom does, I will pick up after myself
JULIA DICK

julia dick

ENTER TO JULIA DICK
Can we do that?" "Yeah, that sounds like a good bargain to me, sweety." "We have a lot of time, ip, so we can keep discussing hypotheticals and then how we'll deal with them." "Yeah, but we better write them down so we'll remember them all." "Yeah, that's true," Mike laughed. Both couples spent a very relaxing day hanging around the beach and just allowing themselves to decompress from the stuff they dealt with back at home. That night, Carl and Jennifer returned to their room after some post-dinner drinking at the bar. Jennifer was in a giddy mood and Carl was teasing and bating her. At one point, she leaned over and pulled her jean shorts and panties down and mooned him. "Is that an invitation/" Carl archly interrogated. "Maybe," Jennifer giggled. Carl strode up to her and pulled the shorts and panties down and then bent her over the bed and slapped her hard twice. Jennifer yelped and squealed but enjoyed the heat she felt on her butt after the pain went away
CLUBTUG.COM
"Is that all you got you brute?" Jennifer snarked. "Ah, you want something bigger, huh?" Carl inquired. "Bigger is always better darling," Jennifer riposted. He started to insert his cock into her pussy, but Jennifer stopped him and got up and stripped naked. She went to her purse and pulled out a bottle of lube and condoms. "What is that stuff for/" Carl asked quizzically
JULIA DICK

julia dick

ENTER TO JULIA DICK
Get into bed with me honey," she demanded. Carl removed his clothes and climbed into bed with his wife. She sucked him to firm up his cock and then slipped the condom over it and drizzled some lube on it. Then she gave him her best porn star look and breathily requested, "fuck me in the ass, stud" as she lay on her back. This astonished Carl because she had always refused his attempts to enter her backdoor. "You want it, you got it Jen," he enthused. "Take it slow, honey." and handed him the lube. Carl put the top of the tube tube into Jen's ass and spurted some of the jelly inside it
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
He gingerly pushed his cock into her sphincter and oh so patiently the head was about halfway inside. Jennifer began to feel pressure on both her opening and the walls of her asshole because Carl's cock was fatter than the dildo she had taken earlier in the week. He pushed again and now the entire head was in. So far, while Jen was feeling the pressure, it wasn't anything she couldn't handle. He forced it in another inch and now she was starting to feel it, sucking air through her teeth trying to deal with his girth. He put some julia dick more lube on his wrapped cock and pushed again, causing her hole to smart


"You okay baby/" Carl asked." "I'm having some pain, but nothing that'll kill me." He slowly leaned his body toward her, which advanced his dick another inch. "Okay, stop and hold it there so I can get used to it," she recommended. "Fuck baby, it's so tight against my cock," he revealed. It felt really good to him, but he knew he had to be very sensitive to her needs. "Okay baby, put the last of it into me," she permitted


He did and then held it in her, his pubic bone against her asshole and his snake buried in his wife's fudge tunnel. "Okay baby, fuck me," she said and he slowly pulled his cock halfway out and then back in, waiting a few seconds before doing that again. He poured more lube on his cock after a long outstroke and then slid it back in to the hilt. "How you doin' there Jen?" he wanted to know. "Better Carl. Keep going." she urged
JULIA DICK

julia dick

ENTER TO JULIA DICK
He started to stroke it more regularly now, stopping here and there to drop more lube on his cock. When Jennifer let out her first moan, Carl improved the pace of his thrusts, her asshole now relaxing. He was in heaven, as it was like giving himself a handjob feelingwise, only dirtier, and his seeing her enjoying it now only made it better because that was his entre to having her do it more regularly for him. "Oh fuck baby, God, it's feeling so good, don 't stop!" she rooted him on. "So you like it now when I fuck you in the ass?" "Oh yes baby, oh fufufucckkkk." He commenced pounding it into her hard and she was shouting and thrashing about. "Oh yes god yes, fuck that ass you bastard!" she blurted aggressively
"You got it bitch, here it is!" he growled, jackhammering her brown eye like a boxer going at a punching bag, her breathing skipping its normal rhythm and becoming panting and gasping. "Oh fuck oh God yes! Fuck me baby! Fuck me! Fuck me hard!" she called and then she suddenly convulsed, endorphins making her eyes roll up in her head and feed on the sensations inherent in the orgasm. Meanwhile, her tight sphincter was choking Carl's dick, and he was just about there, the tension attaining maximum load before his cock pitched a long, hot stream of his jizz into the interior of her lower intestine. When he pulled out, her asshole gaped open and his cum came gushing out of her. Jennifer laid there silently and felt the walls of her anus throbbing from the punishment they were just subject to. Carl ripped the condom off and flushed it and then took a quick shower while his wife recovered from his attack. "So how are ya Jen?" he asked. "I'll be sore all day tomorrow sweety, but I'm glad I did it." "Thanks for doing that for me my little bluebird. I know you only did it to please me." "Mmm, I love pleasing you," she said with a naughty expression on her face
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
He scooted into bed and took her head in the crook of his arm and slyly elucidated, "with that attitude, you're going to be pleasing me a lot." "Promise?" she asked demurely. "Let me put it this way: you better not wear out easy," he responded, half in jest. "Nobody's ever worn me out before. It will be interesting to see what THAT'S like," she playfully detailed. When she awoke Sunday morning, Jennifer's ass was indeed sore and it was a long car ride back home for her. But she was grateful for the training that had enabled her to receive her husband's fuck stick in her ass. It would be one less point of contention in their marriage and, generally, when a man's cock is happy, he is happy, too. Jessica, though, after her stuff was dropped off in her bedroom, went to Mike's home to formally announce that they were engaged


Mike's mom had helped him pick out the ring after a long talk with her son about what marriage entails. Both David and Stephanie Alyea loved Jessica and were more than glad to welcome her as part of the family even if the wedding was several years off. Since he had been gong out with her, his grades improved and so did his guitar work. Jessica felt a little weird to be betrothed at just 18, but it was also a source of comfort and validation to her. After eating with the Alyea's, she went home to look forward to the new week and the two bar shows they were scheduled for. asian teen sex anal oral sex marriage All Teen Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story dandalk karine reaney41 Related Links The South Marlin Circle Bondage Club Chapter 11 The South Marlin Circle Bondage Club Chapter 24 The Asian Chick in the Wheelchair Chapter 20 The South Marlin Circle Bondage Club Chapter 28



JULIA DICK julia dick

julia dick, homemade parti, with two mans, slippery on the airbed, swallow bikini, blonde in bathroom, when a bitch cum when she masterbate, small teen fucked, interracial anal blue, cum creamed, sexs blues, old masturbation,
Related posts: big nipples mature
0 comments

ALL BISEXUAL SEX ANAL
2011-Dec-25 07:25
All bisexual sex anal. Today I had to drive back to Gloucester to collect more components and while in the area I picked up a local newspaper to see if there was any report yet about a missing girl cyclist. It didn't mention a cyclist but there was her picture staring from halfway down page 4: "Concern Grows Over Missing Student". With trepidation a read on, it said there was concern about her safety since she was last seen in a very distressed state the early hours of Thursday morning last week. I felt a wave of relief that the manner of her disappearance was a complete mystery. I read on. It appeared she had got paralytically drunk during the Wednesday afternoon and evening and then late that night had given herself to several men in and around a well known nightclub. I read on with a growing feeling that something wasn't quite right. They were asking any men who had had sex with her that night come forward both to assist with tracing her and to have a health check ..
EMILIABOSHE.COM
I began to feel a bit sick ... because she had been told at the hospital only that morning that she was HIV positive, after which her flat mate reportedly said "she kiss piercing totally lost it and trashed her room before going out to get drunk". Shaking I re-read the article hoping I had got got it wrong. I couldn't get out of my mind her bleeding cunt as I had forcibly raped her ... three times! I started the van, immediately did a u-turn, and put my foot down heading for the quarry. I was going to kill the filthy slut. I was going to slice open her foul neck. I was going to rip open her contaminated belly. I was going to stab her in both eyes
I was going to... I tried to calm down and think rationally, but all I could think of was that she had sentenced me to death. Why hadn't the bitch died straight off in the road? it was still mid afternoon when I arrived at the quarry, this time I drove straight downto the end of the track After I switched off the engine I sat for a few minutes gathering my thoughts. As I gazed at the dark still waters of the flooded quarry I recalled seeing some rusty chain left over from when the boatyard had been there, I had previously been pondering its photographic possibilities. I fetched the rusty piece of chain to the edge of the deep pond then returned to the van to get my large knife. I shakily walked to where I had hidden the girl and drasgged her out blinking into the daylight. This time I removed the sleeping bag from her by slashing it with the large knife, not too worried whether it also caught her flesh as well


She was sobbing weakly as I cursed and abused her repeatedly with every fouyl word I could think of. I slashed the bonds from her wrists and ankles and started dragging her by the hair along the rough ground towards the flooded quarry. As she struggled to take away some of the strain by trying to get onto all fours I let go and walked behind her, "move bitch" I shouted and jabbed at her right buttock with the knife, she probably tried her best but i then stabbed the knife deep into her left buttock till it grated on bone and she collapsed to the floor again sobbing into her gag. I dragged her the rest of the way by her hair then near the edge of the pond I rolled her onto her side and kicked her in the belly as hard as I could so her torso was flung three feet nearer the water before she doubled up in pain. I pulled her up by her filthy long hair onto her knees then wound the rusty chain round her twice before using bits of rope to make it fast to her arms and legs, she certainly wasn't going to float! I suddenly realised that a lot of her filthy blood was going to be spurting around so I stripped off putting my clothes safely in the van. I returned and pulled her head back so I could look straight into her eyes, I screamed hysterically "die slut, die in agony, you foul god forsaken animal" as I ran the tip of the knife down her belly, from her sternum down into her pubic hair leaving a jagged bloody line. I pulled my arm back for the fatal blow aiming through her belly button towards her spine ... Last Thursday morning I had come to lying on a bench in the stupid local park. With horror I had a vague recollection of fucking people I didn't know, several times - I can't fucking remember - the night before


Shit! That was the last fucking thing I should have done. Why me, those fucking friends of mine had injected drugs lots of times, but me- one needle and that's me screwed - end of! I hate me! Head still bloody throbbing and racked with guilt at my fucking selfish actions the night before which have probably ruined several other poor bastards' lives I went back to our shitty little bedsit. I needed to clear my head, so put on my cycling clothes and pedalled madly out of the sodding town. The frantic pedalling made my feel good, I pedalled harder than I had all bisexual sex anal ver done before delighting in the pain in my muscles. I had screwed up proper! I didn't want to live! I saw a large petrol tanker coming towards my. I delighted in the thought of me splatting into the front of it and my filthy diseased body being shredded beneath its multiple huge wheels, and prepared to swerve into its path. Then that twat in that silly tiny van got in my way! But when the fucking idiot managed to knock me into the hedge I thought perhaps I was finished after all. When I came to in the van I had no fucking idea where I was or what was happening. I hoped it was hell with all the pain! Even when that sadistic bastard tortured and abused me I tried to warn him not to fuck me but I just got two fucking teeth smashed in for my effort
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Why did the stupid twat go to such efforts to keep me alive - I wanted to fucking die! The next night he came I was disappointed to still be alive, especially when trhe silly sod raped me again. I had started to be glad of all the pain I was in knowing I deserved punishing for being such a selfish stupid cunt that Wednesday night but what disgust I felt when I found myself enjoying the rape this time. The more he hurt me the greater the ecstasy but I still can't fucking believe that shameful orgasm! I nearly managed to explain to him but the sod gagged me again too quickly! The next few nights I all bisexual sex anal delighted in dying of thirst. I struggled to get out of the sleeping bag into the freezing autumn air but my bonds were to tight. Still I hoped that dehydration would finish me even if exposure couldn't. Then the bastard came back. I thought he was going to do the job properly and execute me by crucifixion but he was only fucking role playing, the stupid sod! I thought tonight he was finally going to fulfill my dreams and slaughter me. I relished the sharp knife piercing my buttock, pity it didn't go further in. I thought the sadistic belly kick was a bit unnecessary as it reduced the erotic effect of the tip of the knife playing on my abdomen, when he pulled the knife back ready to plunge it into me as he stared into my eyes I fucking came again. Something in my eyes as I climaxed must have made the stupid bastard change his mid 'cos he instead turned the knife towards his own belly and stabbed in deep and upwards beneath his ribs
Blood bubbled out of his mouth as he sank to his knees, then slowly sank onto his back as his erect prick slowly sagged as the blood drained from his body through from the gaping all bisexual sex anal wound in his stretched belly. I fell onto my side and strained in my chains to wriggle to the edge of the dark inviting water, disgusted at the way I was still being turned on by the poor sod's weakening gurgles, as I stared at his naked arched body he actually fucking smiled at me! Because of the gag I couldn't tell him I really wanted to die with him! Then those stupid fucking kids drove into the quarry expecting to find somewhere secluded to shag! Did they get a shock! I still want to die but the fucking doctors know that and are doing all they can to stop me killing myself. But I will, soon I hope. Oh shit! here comes that stuck up bitch in the white coat checking up on me again ......



ALL BISEXUAL SEX ANAL all bisexual sex anal

all bisexual sex anal, threesome black students, asian grup dominant, fired sex, teen solo webcam toys, cum tits groups, babe licks cum, brunette swallowing, two girls shave guys ass, fuck cums,
Related posts: mature dogg movie
0 comments

SPEARS
2011-Dec-23 13:54
Spears. Opening the car door the 6,7 foot man stepped out into the dewy misty morning. Locking the vintage jaguar door, he stood back admiring his prize possession. Now in his sixty’s and semi retired, the car was his first extravagant and impulsive decision. Buying the remote house with 5 acres of pasture and woodland was his second. All his life he had dedicated his existence to science
SPEARS

spears

ENTER TO SPEARS
Until the military became interested in his work. He could never understand why everything always came down to money or war. Sure he had made numerous millions himself, but that was to help further scientific research. But now he realised he wanted to make a difference in a different way. On this gloomy morning he was making his third exuberant decision. He would help another person who was in need. The hard part was who. Then when he had seen an advert in the local rag about children who needed a home, needed a family, needed him? He knew he had found his answer. Walking up the straight path that led to the big double doors of the impressive home for the mentally challenged
For no apparent reason he looked up, in one of the second floor windows was a small figure. Through the bars on the window he could easily see a naked girl, legs spread wide displaying herself to him. He watched as her fingers slid down to her spears young pussy and gripped her modest lips then pulled them apart severely. Opening her little eager body for the tall stranger. He watched transfixed as she pushed her little pussy against the window pane. She moved her petite hips, gyrating, masturbating , squashing her tender clit. All the time looking at him, pure carnal pleasure radiating from her face
Seconds later the young girl fell fully against the window with a bang as she climaxed. Putting her hands either side of her head she stayed motionless her eyes never leaving his gaze. Letting the old stranger have his fill of her naked form. Yeah! what you want? The tall gentleman jumped with a start. An attractive, but stern and grumpy looking women had opened the big security doors to the tall stranger. Good morning madam, I have an appointment. My names Professor Wilson. Oh, sorry sir, we get all sorts of dodgy people coming to see their miserable kids, lock em all up I say. That would cut down on thieving and robbery’s, Er, I suppose it would, Im miss EvansYoung
Claire been welcoming you at her window, sir? She normally does to strange men. Shes only 10, so she isn’t doing any harm. We use her in regular lectures about sexual mental health seminars. They have been so popular that we have started to charge entrance Well we had to when we started to get 50 men a week turning up for them. We think it does little Claire good to get it out of her system and she looks forward so much to them
The old prof looked on in astonishment. An hour later the same ugly on the inside, pretty on the outside woman, was showing the Prof around the home. The home was in three parts. Men, woman and adolescents All the kids were aware that a potential adoptive parent was doing the rounds. The annoying woman introduced the tall old man to her favourite kids. The Professor could sense the well rehearsed display that was before him. Especially some of the girls trying to flirt with him, even flashing young breasts, Claire who sat with a short skirt on, opened her legs to display her near hairless wet pussy. Letting the old man know she would willingly give herself to him. Feeling the lurch in his pants he quickly exited the room. Escaping the young nymphomaniac. Sorry about that, she likes to do that to all men
SPEARS

spears

ENTER TO SPEARS
Quite sweet really. But I'm sure she will be pregnant as soon as she has her first period. Old enough to bleed old enough to breed. So they say.”spluttered the woman in giggles. As they continued along the many passages, while walking passed one closed door there was a faint sound of sobbing. The prof stopped and listened. Who is in here? Oh you don’t want her, she's a cripple. In fact she is going to be moved, cos we cant do anything with her. The tall man opened the door, inside the sparse room, a young blonde girl sat hunched over in a wheelchair


facing the bare wall. Motionless and quiet. Her wrists were strapped to the arms of the chair. She just sits there all day, even wets herself. When anyone tries to get near her she attacks them, that’s the only time she makes a sound, fuckin awful scream. Sorry sir, like I said she's going to the high security wing of the mental institution end of this week. Lock her up for the rest of her life,” nudging the little girl. “Best thing for you, cripple. I think you have said enough, get me her file.” the big man boomed at the shocked woman. Ten minutes later, he was deep in concentration, in the homes managers office, leafing through the young girls notes, on his own. Amy Brooks 13 years old. Prostitute mother who died when child was 5
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Father Unknown. Child born with various deformities, including no lower legs or hands. Thought to be mute. Aggressive to all staff and spears other children. Otherwise meek and unperceptive to any outside stimulation. Conclusion to child’s future. Sterilisation on admittance to serious mental health institution. Possible use as an S.G.D, for extreme inmates. Stapled at the top there was a small certificate verifying approval of candidate for immediate sterilisation and positioning of S.G.D in the male wing of the high security hospital for the mentally insane


He noticed the candidates name was still blank. He vaguely understood what this would mean for his new friend and he wasn’t about to let that happen to her. Quickly looking through the other files he found one for the young girl called Claire. Writing Clare’s full name on the certificate he carefully positioned it in her file, then putting it in the to-do tray on the managers desk. Just then the manager walked in. Are you sure with your choice Professor? Oh yes I was looking for some one who was in serious need and Amy definitely is in need. While I’m here could you tell me what the S.G.D programme is? It stands for Sexual Gratification Donor Putting it plainly, it means unpaid whore. They use them in some hardcore institutions for extreme mental patients who have committed serious sexual crimes. It calms them down after they’ve had there fun
SPEARS

spears

ENTER TO SPEARS
Much more fun to watch as well as being so much cheaper than drugs. I’m sure you understand coming spears from a scientific background. Er, yes. Purely for science.” the big man looked at Claire s file. Realising she was only ten. The virginal nymphomaniac with fatherly issues he thought as his pants swelled, would be put in the best place for her. Little Claire would find her nirvana
For the rest of her life. But never become pregnant. The old Professor was pleased with himself for being able to help two people in need in one day. Oh I nearly forgot, some one came in put that file in your tray and asked me to tell you, the candidate must be ready for their first encounter on Saturday. Saturday ? Christ that’s 3 days away. The Prof watched as the manager opened up the file, smiled to himself when he read the name, then picked up the phone. Wheeling Amy down the corridor an hour later, the Prof noticed the commotion in one of the rooms. Two male staff were getting a very excited naked 10 year old onto a wheeled stretcher. Even laying down she held her legs open so everyone she passed would see her little pussy. So eager for any sexual attention. The Prof felt happy for her knowing where she will be going after her sterilisation. Waiting in the premed room miss Evans looked through young Clare’s notes. The look of pure anger on her face. The lectures had been lucrative for her this last year
Ever since she had been giving the young girl huge doses of a steroid, that enhanced sexual libido Now her little nest egg was being transferred out. Picking up the medical procedure card the woman ticked the box for sterilisation , further below she saw a tick box for clitoridectomy. The fat woman gave an evil chuckle. Then ticked the box. Knowing the little nymph wouldn’t be enjoying herself so much. Just then the young girl was wheeled in. Then placed in a gyno chair, strapped her ankles into place in the stirrups, her young pussy glistened with moisture as the little petals on her pussy filled with blood. When they strapped her waist in then her wrists the small girl murmured with pleasure. She had never been so excited, even when she had her audience of men. Little Claire smiled at the woman who approached her, she had always been her friend


Watching miss Evans move between her legs with a syringe, she closed her eyes as she felt the familiar mouth encircle her tiny clit as was normal, she lovingly sucked her sensitive flesh into her mouth and as usual Young Clare felt the needle slide into her thigh. This time was different as the fluid emptied from the syringe, miss Evans sunk her teeth into the small tender flesh. The little girls naked body instantly rigid in intense pain, a loud squeal filled the room. Miss Evans never realised she had given the girl her most powerful instant orgasm she had ever had. The little body fell limply back to the gyno chair, unconscious. As the surgeon walked in. Outside the Prof had been having problems getting Amy into his car. The teenage girl, screaming and grunting, had been lashing out at the tall stranger. Eventually an orderly had given the girl a sedative. The prof quickly loaded her onto the back seat and headed off to his large home. Eventually after an hours drive, they arrived in the converted stable yard behind the house
On removing her from the back seat he was horrified to find her bowel and bladder had both evacuated all over his leather upholstery. Seriously aggravated by the stink and mess, he laid her on the cobbled yard floor. Ripped the stinking clothes from her and began hosing down the still unconscious girl. Muttering to himself in his rage. As he stood over the naked teens alabaster petite body, he began to feel powerful. His cock began to stand proud in his pants. He aimed the powerful water jet at her young pert breasts which were no more than a small handful, looking intently as the force of the water made indentations into their small firm breast flesh. He was intrigued by her small puffy nipples as they grew before his eyes


Abruptly he aimed the water away and moved closer to her, he could plainly see on each breast a small lump under the skin. Touching them he could feel another nipple on each breast to the outer edge of the normal one. Making a mental note to investigate another time, he was to eager to continue with his harsh cleansing. Lost in his new found game he repositioned her arms wide above her head, then spread her slender shortened legs apart, which consisted of thighs only. He admitted to himself, she was a stunning little creature. There was no deformity as such
CLUBTUG.COM
She had been born perfect but with the uniqueness of no lower limbs or hands. Her pretty face had been created by a craftsmen, her figure was slender and feminine. She was an angel. Kneeling between her thighs he took a closer look at her naked pussy. Naked as there was no hair. investigating the skin closely he saw in fact no hair follicles existed. There was thousands of woman across the world who would want what this little teen had. He boldly felt over her high soft mons, he couldn’t let some thing so beautiful be so filthy. Picking up his hose he got back to work washing the young naked body
SPEARS

spears

ENTER TO SPEARS
When she was drenched he disappeared in to one of the stables returning with a long brush and sheep dip disinfectant that he had found on one of the shelves. Shaking the mixture first he then poured it over the sleeping girl then vigorously began scrubbing her clean. Meticulously covering every part of her flesh. Paying particular attention to her breasts, the brush bristles dancing across her tiny pink nipples causing them to swell and harden insanely. He took time and patients with her young pussy not wanting to cause any lingering pain. After he finished her legs he noticed her pussy lips had enlarged as they had become engorged with blood, he gave them a few more licks with the brush, checked again and was surprised to see them peeling open like a pink rose. He brushed again, they opened more revealing her inner depths. She didn’t have a regular virgina, hidden behind her soft lips which were now becoming bulbous as they became stimulated by the jet of water, was a lush moist entrance to her tunnel
SPEARS

spears

ENTER TO SPEARS
He could see her hymen clearly. Unusually her clit was positioned on the edge of her opening, any insertion would rub directly on her nub. It also occurred to him when she urinates that would also flow directly over her clit probably giving her some pleasure. He couldn’t resist. He had never seen anything so blatantly erotic. She was only 13. he felt ashamed of him self, but Amy’s pussy seemed to be alive, beckoning him for attention. The swollen pink petals open, inviting any and all males
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Her soft body seemed to be glowing. Her pretty face was flushed, her sweet mouth slightly open,the pink lips now intensely pink. Her young budding breasts had become firmer, the little nipples now puffy and erect were the same gorgeous pink as her lips and pussy lips. Even though still drugged. This young girls body was ready and wanting to breed, now. The tall Prof stood up abruptly, quickly undid his pants and let them fall to the floor. He never noticed the young girls eyes flicker open briefly, just enough time to witness his long thick cock spring toward her
SPEARS

spears

ENTER TO SPEARS
Before she returned to the arms of Morpheus He sank to his knees between her milky thighs, using one hand to steady his aim he rubbed the helmet against her soft thickening pussy lips which now due to there continued swelling had closed her opening slightly. As he gently pushed against them he was astonished to see them flutter open more allowing full access to her young tunnel. As he slowly pushed further he felt the lips close around his large manhood. In the past he had nearly hurt some woman with the 3inch thick tapered at the base and 9 inch long cock. But this little unconscious 13 year old virgins body was taking him in beautifully. Feeling her pussy lips folding around him, caressing him as he inched forward made him quiver down his spine
His cock was inside pure heaven, so warm and moist slightly tight yet giving as he went further into her depths. He shuddered when he felt her hymen hold him at bay. A brief feeling of shame came over him as he held back. What the hell was he doing to this young girl. He knew it was so wrong. Yet as a scientist he realised this young body was willing and eager to breed. Breeding is biology, biology is science. He is a scientist. The big scientist pushed forward hard shredding the virginal membrane. Hearing a small cry of pain, he felt the small petite body shudder under him
CLUBTUG.COM
As he laid still he looked at her face. Amy was looking straight back at him, awake. Her sweet eyes seemed to delve into his soul. For some unknown reason instead of jumping off her her began to gyrate his massive tool inside her. Amy’s eyes closed her mouth dropped open in ecstasy


He felt her thighs lift and drop wide , her arms remained above her head. She had submitted to his matting. He felt her tunnel becoming tighter as he pushed forward, his thick cock was pushing the caressing lips further apart, as his tapered cock began to fill the young tender pussy. Little Amy began panting heavy as strange feelings deep in her tummy began to engulf her senses. As her organs moved to allow full penetration, her cervix began to dilate. Just as the Prof began thinking the little girl wouldn’t be able to take all of what he had to give her. He felt some thing give inside her. As he thrust forward his pelvis slammed into Amy’s As her young body had accepted the last 3 inches. The young teen let out a long strangled gurgle as she became fully penetrated on his 9 inch cock, which had invaded her surrendering womb. The Prof watched in awe of the young girl as she withered under him lost in her throws of carnal bliss
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
He moved his hips hard against her, stimulating her clit. Pushing, twisting, grinding into her Then he felt his cock being squeezed, her pussy lips were tightening around him. As he started to moan in the wondrous sensations Amy's body began shuddering violently., causing her firm small breasts to giggle. Then he began to feel pulses of compression on the end of his cock, as her cervix clenched around its head, milking him for his seed. A loud cry of release spat from his mouth as he began to ejaculate inside her little body, his orgasm controlled by the clenching cervix. He shot copious amounts filling her young womb. As his load shot into her womb bouncing off the membrane walls Amy convulsed in fits as she herself reached her peak and climaxed her first orgasm
SPEARS

spears

ENTER TO SPEARS
So powerful, little Amy screamed, then her tense sweaty body once more laid still on the ground, unconscious The Prof looked down at the still form. Young, perfect, beautiful. He stroked the messy hair from her sexually ravaged face. He gently lent forward and kissed her forehead, then her delicate lips, then her button nose. Pushing himself upward he rose to get up, he suddenly realised he couldn’t pull out of her. He reached down and felt around her pussy lips. They were tightly sealed around the base of his cock


As he tried in vain to separate from her, he could feel his cock head trapped deep inside. Her cervix had closed on his cock trapping the helmet inside her womb. They were locked together. Images of dogs tieing together flashed through his mind. He had an epiphany when he saw an image of Amy tied to a big dog. Now that would be breeding,” he said to himself, he felt his cock stiffen again inside the young girl. The tall Prof picked Amy gently from the floor, holding her tight against him due to there predicament and carried her inside one of the stables
Laying down on the soft hay he held her tightly and closed his eyes. A few hours later Amy woke to find herself in his strong arms. Feeling the nice but unusual intrusion between her legs she pulled away letting the limp member fall out of her. young girl sex toys No jism leaked from her, it remained sealed within her womb. She sniffed at the flaccid cock inquisitively, then licked it. Approving of the taste she began cleaning it, licking it all over removing all the tasty residue. Taking it in her mouth she sucked and danced her tongue around the head, not letting any of the new found tastiness
When satisfied she had consumed it all she quietly tottered out the door way and stopped, looked around the stable yard briefly, she then lowered her bum towards the floor and emptied her bladder, all the while looking around her and sniffing the new fresh country air. She hadn’t realised the big man had been watching her in the old mirror hanging on the wall. When a sudden loud angry bark broke the still silence. Amy visibly jumped in horror, a whimper of terror slipped from her mouth as she spun round and leapt back into the stable. The Prof was astonished, this girl didn’t need a wheelchair, she was totally mobile on her stumps. Amy dived back next to him folding her naked body into a little ball and snuggled into him. Burying her worried face in to his warm hairy chest
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
The Prof put a large arm around her petite trembling frame and stroked her soft face. Its OK Amy its OK. Your safe in hear, baby. In minutes little Amy had drifted off, soothed in her protectors affection. The Prof looked down at his new ward. Her soft pretty face was the picture of serenity. Most of the night the Prof laid awake, he had so much to think about. What had happened in the cobbled yard, the lust that came from the young teen had amazed him. Also her primitive mind had become of interest to him
Not a normal young girl. Maybe because of her upbringing in the mental health system, it had damaged her mentally. Maybe she was born different. All this he was eager to investigate. An hour later after some deep thinking he couldnt wait any longer. Sliding carefully away from the sleeping girl he crept out of the stable, locking the door behind him


He went into the house, straight into the basement where his newly furbished lab awaited him. Please let me know what you think. Constructive criticism thankyou. Part 2 coming shortly. Yes maybe there will be a what happened to Claire story. If you would like?
BurningTicket - GangBangArena

SPEARS spears

spears, big tits vaginal cum in, black stockings big tits teen, girls titting, best black porn, busty brunette bj, lesbian hot kissing and licking ass, masturbates tit fuck,
Related posts: sexy latino milf
0 comments

BLONDE LUCKY COCKS
2011-Dec-21 23:05
Blonde lucky cocks. Druids Ordeal – Chapter 2 by E.Y. Toad It is day seven of my captivity at the top of Arch Druid Kelmane's tower. I have still not seen Kelmane or left this room since I was brought here against my will. Twice a day, one of Kelmane's servants brings food and refills the water bucket I use for washing, and a pitcher of drinking water. He also replaces the bucket that I use for... other purposes, with a clean one. I have been trying to befriend this servant. He is a a small, stocky man, and quite grotesque. I am not even certain of his race


He is roughly four feet tall, about the size of a dwarf, but if he is a dwarf, he has been deformed since birth or perhaps suffered a terrible accident. He has gray, scraggly, shoulder length hair, a face completely covered with wrinkles and several moles, and overly-large hands, with pudgy fingers. His fingernails are yellowed, long, sharp and encrusted with dirt. He is quite gentle, almost shy, but also very firm in his refusal to speak to me. I have attempted to talk to him but he just shakes his head, almost fearfully, and leaves. He will not even tell me his name. It is possible he is not even capable of speech; I have only heard him grunt on occasion. I am writing this on the last blank page from the books that were left in my room. I have asked the servant for more paper, but he will not respond. The crow I dispatched with my first letter returned, but my letter was no longer attached to it


I do not know if it was delivered or was lost, but I must keep trying. I desperately need more paper. May the Gods, and my beloved Ronak, forgive me for what I was about to do. I waited until the evening delivery of food. The servant arrived with a plate and set it down on the table as always. I waited a few moments, trying to build up my courage, and choke back my shame. The servant started to open the hatch to leave. "Servant!" I said. "Uhhnn" he grunted. "Paper?" I said, holding up and waving the last blank page, "Please!" "Nnnnn" he grunted, and started down the hatch. "Servant!!" I said, louder this time. He looked back at me and stopped descending the ladder, half of his body already below the floor. "Paper..." I said, softly, as I slowly pushed the robe off of my shoulder, revealing my left breast. "HUUUUUNNN" he said, looking around nervously, eyes bugging out slightly. I caressed my breast with my hand, and repeated "Paper...". "HUUUUUNNN" he said again, as he closed the hatch and left. I had failed. I shamed and humiliated myself to no avail. I picked at my food and went to bed, sobbing and crying myself to sleep. ***** Later that night, it must had been almost midnight, I was awakened by the hatch being unlocked and opened
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
It was the servant, glowing lantern in hand. I immediately jumped up and stood at the side of my bed. "What are you doing here?" I demanded. "HUUUUUNNN" he replied, reaching in to his robe and pulling out three pieces of paper. "Thank you!" I said, reaching for the paper. "Nnnnn!" he grunted, pulling the paper back, out of my reach. "What...? Is the paper not for me?" I asked. "HUUUUUNNN" he groaned, pointing at my chest. Gods! What was he wanting? I slowly pushed the robe off of my shoulder again. His eyes widened and he licked his dry, cracked lips. He seemed very shy, or possibly intimidated, almost afraid to approach me. I sensed blonde lucky cocks that he was not going to do this on his own, so I walked over to him and slowly reached for his head, pulling it towards my breast until his lips touched my nipple. His lips were still very dry and rough, irritating the sensitive skin of my nipple. He then started licking my breast with his disgusting tongue. It was a sickly gray color, and his saliva was slimy. He slobbered on my breast for several seconds, until I pulled away and covered my breast with my arm. "Paper!" I demanded. "Huh! Huh!" he replied, handing me the three pieces of paper. I again lowered my robe and let this horrid creature lick my breast and lightly bite on my nipple with what few yellowed teeth remained in his mouth. After a few minutes of this, I could take no more and pulled away again. "That is all!" I said, pulling my robe back up over my shoulder. "Nnnnn!" he grunted. "That is all!" I repeated. "NNNNNN!" he protested, more angrily this time, as he grabbed his crotch. "No more... or I will tell Kelmane what you have done!" I said. "Uhhnn!" he said fearfully. "Thank you for the paper, but I can do no more for you." I said. He started walking back towards the hatch, stopped for a moment and then walked to the small writing desk and picked up the bottle of ink. "Uhhnn!" he said, with an evil grin, shaking the nearly empty bottle of ink and grabbing his crotch. Gods, I had not even thought about the ink! I turned my head away from him defiantly


He opened the hatch and left, snickering and grunting as he descended the ladder. ***** I awoke early the next morning and continued writing. The ink was indeed almost gone. I would need more by tomorrow if I was to continue writing. I can not bear to think of letting that creature touch me again, but writing these letters is the only thing allowing me to maintain my sanity, trapped in this tower. At the usual mid-morning hour, the servant opened the hatch to deliver my food and water. I stood up an approached him. Good morning servant.” I said. He did not reply. He seemed annoyed with me. He attended to his duties, picked up my waste bucket and started to open the hatch. Servant?” I started. He stopped and looked at me. Ink?” I asked, sheepishly. Nnnnn!” he grunted forcefully and started to walk away again. Wait!” I shouted
BLONDE LUCKY COCKS

blonde lucky cocks

ENTER TO BLONDE LUCKY COCKS
“Please... Ink? He set the bucket down and grabbed his crotch. “Uhnnn!” he demanded. I looked at him for a moment, trying to swallow my pride. Yes...” I said, turning my head away from him in shame. Huuunn!” he said excitedly and turned to leave again. And paper!” I added. Nnnnn!” he said, shaking his head. And paper!” I demanded, folding my arms over my chest. Uhhnn...” he groaned under his breath. After he left I tried to eat, but could do nothing but hang my head in shame and cry. I was no better than a common prostitute now. No... I was worse than a prostitute
BLONDE LUCKY COCKS

blonde lucky cocks

ENTER TO BLONDE LUCKY COCKS
They at least get a silver or two for selling themselves to normal men. I was going to humiliate myself with this grotesque creature for four coppers worth of paper and ink. ***** Later that night, around the same time as last night, the servant arrived in my room as expected. He set the bottle of ink and what must have been eight or nine pieces of paper on the desk. He then turned to me and grabbed his crotch. I looked down at the floor, trying to think of a way out of this. Hunnn!” he said as he pulled his robe aside, revealing his penis. It was horrible


It was only about four inches long, but was very fat and stubby-looking. It had several moles, warts and wild hairs on it. His pubic hair was gray and patches of it were missing. His testicles were wrinkled and sagging down several inches below his penis. I would die before I would allow him to put that thing inside me! I sat on the bed and patted it, prompting him to lie down. He removed his robe and lay down on his back
BLONDE LUCKY COCKS

blonde lucky cocks

ENTER TO BLONDE LUCKY COCKS
Gods, this was a disgusting creature! I turned slightly on the bed so I could reach him and put my hand on his penis. HUUUNNNN!” he groaned. Seeing his reaction, I doubted he had ever been touched by a woman. His penis immediately grew to five inches or so and became rigid. I started to massage and stroke it. He was becoming more excited by the second, kicking his legs around and moaning. Suddenly, he sat up in bed, pulled my robe off of my shoulders and tried to push me down on my back. No!” I shouted. UHHHNNN!” he replied, obviously annoyed. I pulled my robe back over my shoulders, covering myself back up. I then gently pushed him back down and started stroking his penis again. NNNNNN!” he grunted loudly. He wanted more than my hand. I will not submit myself to you for paper and ink!” I insisted. Uhhhhnnn.” he grunted, touching my lips with a finger. No! I will not put that in my mouth... not for a wagon-load of paper and ink!” I protested. Huuunnn...” he groaned


He then looked down at me and motioned for me to remove my robe. I assumed he at least wanted to see me naked. I decided that was much better than having him try to put that thing inside of me, so I stood up and slowly removed my robe, revealing my full naked body to him. He was becoming visibly excited again and was rubbing his penis quite vigorously. UHHHNNN!” he said, pointing to his penis. I again started stroking his penis, with both hands this time. It was quit fat, and it took both hands to fully encircle it. I stroked up and down for several minutes as he panted and moaned. With no warning whatsoever, he let out a shrill scream: “Eeeeaaaahhhhhh!!!!! It startled me and I quit stroking him. I was unsure if he was in pain or not


He grabbed my hands and put them back on his penis and started thrusting his hips, pumping his penis in and out of my cupped hands. AAAAAAIIIIEEEEE!!!” he screamed as load after load of semen shot out of his penis. It was awful. Semen was going everywhere; in my hair, on my blanket, on his face and even on the floor. After the first time it landed in my hair, I turned away so it would not get on my face. I could still feel it hit the back of my head several times. He continued to pump my hands for about a minute after the semen had stopped. When he finally stopped, he jumped up, looked around fearfully, put his robe back on and quickly scurried down the hatch. I tried to clean up the mess as well as I could in the dim light of the single candle I was allowed, and quickly fell asleep. ***** The next morning as I writing at my desk, the servant arrived with my food. Good morning.” I said. He would not reply. I think he was embarrassed. Don't be embarrassed.” I started, “You helped me and I helped you
BLONDE LUCKY COCKS

blonde lucky cocks

ENTER TO BLONDE LUCKY COCKS
We can be friends and help each other! That is nothing to be ashamed of.” I wish I could believe that myself. I felt nothing but shame and humiliation for using my feminine charms in this manipulative manner. Uhnnn” he grunted weakly. In fact, if you were to help me again, I might be willing to give myself to you... totally.” I said. Huunn?” he inquired. Yes, if you were to... maybe... help me... escape...” I began. NNNNN! NNNNN!” he grunted, clearly fearful. But..
we could both escape! We could run away together and... BE together!” I pleaded. NNNNN!” he said firmly. Suddenly, there was a flash of light, filling the room with a blue glow. It was Kelmane. Good man, Ardy.” he said, speaking to the servant, “You have resisted her charms. Kelmane! blonde lucky cocks Please... release me! I am going mad locked in this room!” I begged. You will have plenty to keep you busy soon enough.” he said cryptically. What... what do you mean?” I asked. You will know soon enough.” he began, an evil grin forming on his lips, “Right now, I think Ardy deserves a... reward... for his loyalty, don't you? He was not as loyal as you think, Kelmane!” I protested, trying not think think about what he was implying, “He gave me paper and ink for... for..
CLUBTUG.COM
a sexual favor! Don't you think I know that, girl?!” He shouted. “I see everything that happens here! I was merely testing his loyalty. He passed the test, and now... I am going to reward him. I just looked at him, unsure what to say. Or perhaps it would be more apt to say... YOU are going to reward him...” Kelmane said. What...?” I asked, stunned, “What do you mean? I... Gods! You can't... you can't expect me to... I EXPECT you to do WHAT I tell you to do, WHEN and WHERE I tell you to do it!” he shouted, startling me. Kelmane, please... I have already been humiliated beyond what any respectable woman can bear
BLONDE LUCKY COCKS

blonde lucky cocks

ENTER TO BLONDE LUCKY COCKS
Please do not do this... please, I beg of you.” I pleaded. Ardy, remove her robe.” he ordered. Ardy immediately came up to me and pulled my robe off. I tried to cover myself with my arms. Now girl, will you submit willingly, or must we whip you in to submission.” Kelmane asked. I... Kelmane... please..
BLONDE LUCKY COCKS

blonde lucky cocks

ENTER TO BLONDE LUCKY COCKS
take me yourself if you must, but please don't make me...” I sobbed. Answer me, girl!” he yelled. I... I will... submit...” I said, tears flowing down my cheeks. Good. Turn around and get on your hands and knees, ass towards us.” he ordered. Kelmane... Do it now, girl!” he commanded. I slowly dropped to my knees and spun around, my back to them. Down!” he shouted. I bent over, placing my palms on the floor and hung my head in shame. There you go, Ardy. Use my new plaything as you wish.” Kelmane said. Ardy immediately walked up to me and put his hand on my vagina. He rubbed it for a few moments and then bent over and sniffed me


I then felt his putrid tongue sliding up and down my vagina, his slimy spittle dripping off me, making a small puddle on the floor. I turned my head to look at Kelmane. He was just standing there watching, a smirk on his face. Suddenly, I felt a sharp pain as Ardy poked one of his fingers in to my vagina. He gyrated his finger around for a few moments and then inserted another finger. Ahhh!” I yelped. Huh! Huh!” Ardy grunted. I felt Ardy remove his fingers and then I heard some shuffling noises. Just as I turned around, I felt Ardy ram his penis in to my vagina. I thought he was going to rip me open! HUHHH! HUHHH! HUHHH!” Ardy grunted with each thrust. My head was jerking up and down with each powerful stroke. I managed to yelp out a single word at the end of each painful thrust, “Please..
BLONDE LUCKY COCKS

blonde lucky cocks

ENTER TO BLONDE LUCKY COCKS
Stop... Please... No... Gods! After several minutes of this, Ardy pulled out of me, bent over and started licking me again. This time he was licking my vagina and my... my ass hole. By the Gods, what depravity! Ardy walked around and stood in front of me
BLONDE LUCKY COCKS

blonde lucky cocks

ENTER TO BLONDE LUCKY COCKS
He grabbed my hair and pulled my head back. He put his penis up to my lips. I turned my head, sickened by the smell of his penis mixed with the scent of my vagina. Uhhhhh!” he said, looking at Kelmane. Do it, girl, or I will take my strap to your backside again!” Kelmane ordered. I turned my head back towards Ardy and reluctantly opened my mouth, but just slightly. Kelmane walked over and grabbed my head, forcing my mouth open wide and said “Do it, Ardy! Ardy slowly put the head of his penis in my mouth. I was sure I was going to vomit. It stank worse than Kelmane had
I could feel the warts and moles sliding over my tongue as he inched it in deeper and deeper. My lips stretched until they hurt, to accommodate his girth. Once he had his penis fully buried in my mouth, I thought it was going to dislocate my jaw, but thankfully it wasn't long enough to gag me too much. My nose was buried in his scraggly gray pubic hair, making the stench even stronger. Ardy started sliding his penis in and out of my mouth, gaining speed with each thrust. Mmmfff... Mmmfff... Mmmfff...” I huffed, big cum shot with each thrust. Suddenly, he grabbed my head and started ramming his penis in to my mouth even harder, over and over, smashing my nose against his groin. AHHHHHHEEEEEE!!!” he screamed. Just as he screamed, I felt the warmth of his first load of semen shoot down the back of my throat. I tried to pull my mouth off of his penis, but he was too powerful. I felt a wave a nausea come over me as load after load of semen shot down my throat


His penis was such a tight fit that very little of it could escape my mouth; I had no choice but to try and swallow it all, or I would choke on it. After swallowing several gulps of semen, I could not keep up and some of it came out through my nose. It was a horrible feeling. Ardy finally stopped and pulled his penis out of my mouth. I laid my head down on the floor and just sobbed. Please... leave me now. You blonde lucky cocks got what you wanted
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
Leave me to my shame...please!” I begged. Are you done with her, Ardy?” Kelmane asked. Nnnnn!” Ardy grunted. Gods! What more could he want? Ardy walked back around behind me and put his still rigid penis back in to my vagina. I just laid there on my knees, head on the floor, crying and sobbing. I lost track of time as I tried to think about how happy life was back at the grove. I had a vague awareness of Ardy's penis thrusting in and out of me, and my face rubbing against the floor as he violently humped me for many minutes. I was trying to remember Ronak's beautiful face. It was getting harder every day to see him clearly in my mind. I was shocked back to reality by Ardys shrill scream, as he again started shooting load after load of semen, this time in to my vagina. After Ardy pulled out of me, I just fell over and lay on the floor. Clean yourself up tonight, girl.” Kelmane said, “We have many guest that will begin arriving in the morning
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
They are very important diplomats from across the region. What....” I stuttered quietly, “w-what have they to do with me? Do I have to spell it out for you, girl?” he asked, “You are the entertainment! I laid my head back down and sobbed deeply.

BLONDE LUCKY COCKS blonde lucky cocks

blonde lucky cocks, oily pool, two chicks enjoy, facial splatter, hot european blonde, hair pussi, the girl blonde n, hot girl big tits blowjob, pornostar fuck ass,
Related posts: sucking milf
0 comments

BRUNETTE TATTOO ANAL BIG TITS
2011-Dec-20 23:27
Brunette tattoo anal big tits. Chapter 49 Volleyball and More Allison and Rachael sat naked in the hot tub together on Monday morning. As Allison rubbed her little sister's shoulders, Rachael gave a report on the activities that weekend. She explained that she had failed to get Jeff and Brit to make love, but that they had taken several steps in the right direction. Allison grinned as Rachael gave her all the juicy details. Allison began to make plans for her own involvement in the sinister plot
BRUNETTE TATTOO ANAL BIG TITS

brunette tattoo anal big tits

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TATTOO ANAL BIG TITS
So far, things seemed to be going well. Brit was more than willing, so it was just a matter of conquering Jeff. His problem was that he was too nice; a perfect gentleman in fact. It would be difficult to overcome that and get him to seduce Brit. Her sister took her mind off of it by turning around and wrapping her arms around her. Their lips met, and before she knew it, Rachael was making love to her
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Allison let her worries and cares disappear as she succumbed to the tender yet energetic ministrations of her sister. There would be plenty of time to scheme later. *** Jeff didn't get much chance to be alone with Rachael for the rest of the week, and while she still flirted with him like crazy with the others around, she never took things too far. Greg, at least, probably had no idea that the two of them had done anything together. It was really too bad; Jeff liked her, and since Kari had given her blessing to their relationship, the only obstacle to continuing it was finding time to be alone with her. Unfortunately, it was not to be for the rest of Rachael's visit. That was especially true now that Brit was sleeping in Jeff's bed every night. Rachael might have found a way to sneak into his bedroom after everyone was asleep, but with his little sister there, that pretty much ended that possibility. Still, he couldn't fault Brit for that, and besides, he liked sleeping with her


Although he couldn't take things as far as he had with Rachael, Brit was sweet and adorable, and so very very soft. He really liked waking up to her beautiful little face every morning, especially her smile. The closest he came to getting Rachael alone was on Wednesday afternoon, when Brit went over to Crystal's after school. Unfortunately, Allison was home too, and when Rachael hinted that this gave them a perfect opportunity to continue where they left off on Friday, Allison would have none of it. She told them that the weekend alone with Greg was just what she needed to help her put her priorities in order. She announced with joy and even a little bit of pride that she was in love with Greg, and he was in love with her


That meant that any of those activities would feel too much like cheating on him. Jeff was happy for her, even if it meant that things would have to cool down a little between his stepmother and himself. In fact, it was probably better this way; a couple of times she had come close to doing something that could jeopardize her relationship with his father, and by extension, with the whole family. That didn't mean that she didn't give Jeff plenty of attention and care when he had another dizzy spell half an hour after arriving home. He had been sitting on the couch in the front room talking (and flirting of course) with Rachael when it hit him, and he began to pitch forward. Rachael immediately caught him to keep him tumbling off the couch. Allison happened to be walking by in the hall when it happened, and she rushed to his aid. "Are you all right?" she asked with concern in her voice. "Just dizziness this time," he explained. "Rachael, help me get him to my bed." The two women put his arms over their shoulders, and they shuffled down the hall to the master bedroom. Once there, they laid him on the bed, and he closed his eyes to help block out the spinning of the room. "Thanks, Rachael," said Allison
BRUNETTE TATTOO ANAL BIG TITS

brunette tattoo anal big tits

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TATTOO ANAL BIG TITS
"And now if you wouldn't mind, I'd like to spend some time alone with him." "I'm jealous," Rachael grinned. "It's not like that," Allison laughed. "I'm not trying to seduce him. I just want to talk with him, that's all. You don't mind, do you, Jeff?" "Not at all," he smiled weakly. He always liked to talk with her. Rachael shrugged, then left the room and closed the door behind her. Surprisingly, Allison lay down on the bed next to him. Even more surprising, she grabbed him and gently rolled him over on top of her so that his head ended up on her chest
BRUNETTE TATTOO ANAL BIG TITS

brunette tattoo anal big tits

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TATTOO ANAL BIG TITS
She wrapped her arms around him and held him to her. "There, isn't that more comfortable?" she asked. Jeff had to agree. While the position could potentially be considered blatantly sexual, in this case he wasn't sensing any of that. It was really more like a mother cradling her son in his arms this time. Still, he couldn't pass up the opportunity for a joke. "Not trying to seduce me, huh?" he teased. She smiled
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
"That's what I wanted to talk to you about. Jeff, I'm a part of your family now, so when I say I love you, it should come as no surprise." "Well it does surprise me. I mean, I guess we've known each other for a while now, and you know how I feel about you, but I never really thought someone like you could ever have feelings for someone like me." "There's that negative self-talk again. Jeff, I've really liked you ever since I first met you. And you've been wonderful to me this whole time. I appreciate the fact that you've not once tried to take advantage of me, no matter how much you've wanted to. Except that time last week, of course, but I can't fault you for that
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
I just let my feelings get the better of me. But we don't have to worry about that any more, now that I realized just how much I love your father." "I think that's wonderful," Jeff told her. "You see? That's just what I'm talking about. I know you still think of me in ways that maybe aren't the most wholesome, but you've always been a perfect gentleman. Because of that, I've never been afraid to be with you, so I could let myself enjoy spending time with you. But Jeff, I don't want to give you the wrong impression. I do love you, but I also love Lissa, and Brit and Greg
BRUNETTE TATTOO ANAL BIG TITS

brunette tattoo anal big tits

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TATTOO ANAL BIG TITS
Do you see what I'm getting at?" "You're not attracted to me; you just love me as a son." She sighed. "Well, that's not entirely true either. I might as well be honest. I am attracted to you, Jeff." "Really?" "Absolutely. Last week should have made that clear. And I most certainly do not love you as a son, because I'm nowhere near old enough to be your mother," she smiled. "I guess it's more of a generic family-type love
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
It's not quite a brother-sister or a mother-son kind, but something like them both." "Well, maybe that's the way I feel about you too. You're just so... comfortable." "Physically or emotionally?" she laughed, giving him a quick squeeze. Jeff laughed. "Both." "Thanks. I guess I've just been feeling a little lonely since Lissa left. You know that she and I were best friends, right?" "Right." "And now she's gone, so I just need someone I can spend time with now and then. I have to admit, I'm a little jealous of Brit." "You're jealous?" Jeff asked, astonished. "Allison, you're the type of woman that makes other women jealous." "Well, I guess it's about time I found out what it was like then," she smiled
"I just see the way Brit's been hanging all over you ever since we took Lissa to college. And you don't seem to mind it." "I'm sorry." "Oh, don't apologize. You're her big brother after all. I think it's wonderful that you two are finally getting along. You know she's infatuated with you." "She... er..


what?" he asked. "Oh, I don't mean she necessarily thinks of you as anything but a big brother. She's still partly a little girl, and needs someone big and strong to protect her. That's why she likes to sit on your lap or hug you. But she's also growing up, and starting to think about boys. Whether she realizes it or not, she's practicing on you." "You mean like the kissing?" "Exactly


But not just obvious things like that. I mean, she's been flirting and opening up her heart to you, because she feels safe with you. You'll neither reject her nor take advantage of her. She's learning how to become a woman, and you're helping her." "I guess that makes sense. So what should I do then?" "Let her flirt. Go ahead and flirt right back, in fact. Let her know that she really can be attractive to a guy like you." "What do you mean?" he asked, suddenly a little alarmed. Did Allison suspect? "I just mean she needs a little positive reinforcement


If you find yourself attracted to her, so what? It just makes the flirting that much more fun." "But don't you think there's something wrong with that?" "Not at all. It's not unusual for family members to be attracted to each other." "It's not?" he asked. "No it's not. You know about Rachael and me." "Good point." "So if you had romantic feelings toward Brit--" "I don't!" he exclaimed. "No need to be defensive. I told you I don't see anything wrong with it. It wouldn't be the first time something like that has happened
BRUNETTE TATTOO ANAL BIG TITS

brunette tattoo anal big tits

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TATTOO ANAL BIG TITS
Anyway, however you feel about her and she feels about you, I think it's cute the way she hangs on you all the time." "So... hypothetically, if she did feel like that about me... and supposing I felt like that about her too..." "I'd have to say it's much better than you two fighting all the time, don't you agree?" "But what if she wants to take things further?" Allison laughed. "Then I'd suggest you're probably better off not taking advice from someone who's already slept with their sister." "Oh yeah." "Listen, Jeff. Up to now, everything I've said is what any psychologist would tell you. For the rest, you're just going to have to make your own decisions. Just promise me one thing, okay?" "What's that?" "Don't hurt her. Britney is a sweet, vulnerable little girl
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I couldn't bear to see her hurt." "Neither could I." So that was it. Although Allison hadn't come right out and said so, the implication was that a serious relationship between the two was impossible. Or was it? None of his questions had really been answered, after all. Allison had said that flirting and being affectionate was okay, and even good for Brit. But to take things further... No. He would never take things further, because that could really mess her up
He could never do that to her. So things really were clear after all. He could enjoy her company, he could enjoy hugging her and kissing her and letting her sit on his lap, and that would have to be enough. *** On Friday afternoon, Jeff and Brit returned home to see Rachael with her bags all packed in the van, ready to leave. "I wish you didn't have to go," Brit told her. "It's been fun with you here." "I wish I didn't have to go too," Rachael replied. "But I'll make sure I come back to visit often. Take care of Jeff for me." "I plan to take care of Jeff for me," Brit grinned, grabbing his arm. "Hey!" Jeff complained, but made no move to pull away. The truth was that he liked it when Brit was affectionate with him. Greg and Allison appeared in the hall, carrying the last of the luggage. "Oh good," said Greg upon spying the children
BRUNETTE TATTOO ANAL BIG TITS

brunette tattoo anal big tits

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TATTOO ANAL BIG TITS
"You're home. I wanted to see you and make sure you got home all right before we leave." He set down the suitcase he was carrying and took Jeff by the shoulders. "Jeff, you're the man of the house while I'm gone, so I want you to take extra special care of Brit." "I will," Jeff nodded. "Good. She's not a child any more, as you've probably noticed, but that doesn't mean she doesn't still need someone to watch out for her." "Even a teenager can fall off a balcony after all," Brit laughed. "Anyway, just treat her the way you've been treating her these past couple of weeks, and I think everything will be fine," said Greg. "I'd prefer it if you would do it without hitting yourself on the head this time, of course," he grinned. Jeff laughed. "I think I've learned my lesson," he replied. "Next time I'll just let her fall." "That's not nice!" Brit exclaimed, but she still wore a smile on her face. "Just kidding," Jeff told her. "And Brit," said Greg. "You need to take care of your brother too
BRUNETTE TATTOO ANAL BIG TITS

brunette tattoo anal big tits

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TATTOO ANAL BIG TITS
Not so much tomorrow when Kari and her friends are over, but you're going to be alone with him for a lot of the time, and if he has another one of those headaches, you'll be the only one to help him. I'm still not sure it's a good idea to leave you two alone, but I'm going to trust you two to be able to handle things by yourselves. I love you both." He took both of them in his arms and hugged them. "And I love you too," Allison smiled, hugging them as well. "And I love you too," grinned Rachael, and hugged them, to everyone's amusement. "So are we ready to go?" asked Greg. "Just a minute. I had something I wanted to say to Jeff in private," Rachael told him. "Come on, Jeff." The two of them headed upstairs to his room. Once there, she grabbed him and pulled him in to a deep and passionate kiss. He accepted it willingly, reaching his arms around her back and hugging her tightly. It was too bad when they had to separate, but they couldn't stay like that forever, after all
Finally Rachael stepped back. "Oh yeah, I'm supposed to say something to you," she remarked. "Um... be good." "You need to say that in private?" he grinned. "No, but that's just the first part of the message. Be good, but only until next time I visit. Then I want you to be very very bad." "That's more like it," said Jeff. "And if you're at all worried about your ability to live up to my expectations, I'm not all that concerned about the first part. It's the second part that interests me." "Why does that not surprise me?" They left the room and headed back downstairs. Greg and Allison had just finished putting the last of the luggage in the van, so they all hugged each other one last time, then the three adults climbed into the vehicle
Rachael blew the kids a kiss as they started down the hill. *** When Brit came into his bedroom that night she took her usual place beside him with her head resting on his chest. Jeff wrapped his arms around her and listened in delight for that cute little sigh of contentment she always made as she wriggled up next to him to get in a comfortable position. Lately he enjoyed every sound she made, especially the little, unconscious ones like that. "Jeff," she said, "are you sad that Rachael's gone?" "Sad?" "Because now you can't... you know. Like last weekend." He laughed. "Yes, I like to 'you know.' Quite a lot, in fact." Brit giggled. "So are you going to try to get Kari alone some time tomorrow and 'you know?'" "I doubt there will be much chance
BRUNETTE TATTOO ANAL BIG TITS

brunette tattoo anal big tits

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TATTOO ANAL BIG TITS
The whole volleyball team will be here, and while they might not miss me if I were to disappear, Kari's supposed to practice with them." "Crystal then?" "What's with all this prying into my love life all of a sudden?" he asked, though he found it more amusing than annoying. "I'm just curious. This whole thing is so new to me. I mean, I've learned about it in sex-ed, but I've never... um..." Then she grinned. "You know," she said. Suddenly, Jeff remembered what happened with Crystal last year, and he realized that it would be all too easy for the same thing to happen to Brit


That thought frightened him. "Brit," he said, growing serious. "Do you trust me?" "Absolutely," she replied. "Then you won't mind me giving you a little advice?" "Of course not." "I want you to be careful. I mean, there are guys out there who are... well, let's face it, they're pricks. All they want is sex, and they don't care who they hurt to get it. There might be some of them who will try to trick you, who will make you think they love you--" "You're talking about Chad, aren't you?" she asked. "Well... yes." "Crystal told me all about him," Brit explained. "Mostly to contrast him with you." "With me?" "Yes


She told me all the bad things about Chad and all the good things about you." She laughed and added, "So I guess you have some good qualities after all." "Oh, ha ha," he said sarcastically. "But seriously, be careful. It would break my heart if the same thing happened to you that happened to Crystal." She glanced up at him. "Really?" she asked. "Really," he replied. "Look, if a boy really cares about you, he won't try to pressure you into having sex with him. He'll let that be your decision." "Was that the way it was with you and Kari?" "Yes," he replied. "I didn't even bring it up until Kari said she wanted to. Of course, I sure didn't wait any longer once she did," he smiled. "Thanks, Jeff


It's nice to have a big brother to look after me." "Would you promise me something?" "What?" "I'm not going to tell you not to start having sex until later, because that's a decision that you have to make on your own. Just don't rush into it, okay?" "How do I know if I'm rushing?" That was a very good question, and he didn't know how to answer it. "I don't know," he replied. "Well then, I have an idea," she suggested. "Before I decide to have sex with any boy, I'll get your approval." "I don't know if I want that kind of responsibility," replied Jeff. "I can't claim to be the best judge of character. What if I say yes and he turns out to be like Chad? You'll think I betrayed you." "I would never think that, Jeff
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I love you and trust you too much, and I know that everyone makes mistakes sometimes." "But I don't want to make a mistake that will hurt you that badly." "Okay, a compromise then. I'll at least let you meet him first. It won't be like asking permission; I just want to know what you think of him." "Brit, do you really want me to stick my nose into your private business like that?" "Yes I do, because I want someone I trust to help me make those decisions. I know I don't know what I'm doing, but it won't be as bad if you're there with me." "I hope you don't mean physically," he joked. She laughed. "Why not? I was there with you and Crystal, and then you and Rachael." "Good point. But really, I think I know what you mean. You want me to give you advice and maybe confirm that you're doing the right thing." "Exactly
I just want my big brother to take care of me." "I will. I promise." Brit sighed. "It's just too bad you're my brother." "Okay, now you're not making sense," he said. "First you say--" "I just mean that you're the only boy I know I can trust. I almost wish you could be my first time." "Okay, that's just wrong, Brit," Jeff said. "Don't be mad


I just meant that I don't think I'll ever trust another boy as much as I trust you, so no matter who I go out with, there will always be a little doubt." "Brit, one day the right guy will come along, and then you won't have to worry any more." "I hope you're right. But what happens if it doesn't go like that? What happens if I meet someone like Chad?" "You just tell him up front that if he hurts you, I'll break every bone in his body." "Even the ones in the inner ear?" Brit giggled. "What?" "We just learned about that in health class," Brit explained. "There are 206 bones in the human body, including 6 in the inner ear." "If you want, I'll pay particular attention to those ones," he smiled. "But Jeff, what if despite all that, he still turns out like Chad? Would you... would you do for me what you did for Crystal?" "Um..." he stammered, embarrassed. Brit knew about Crystal and him having sex, after all
BRUNETTE TATTOO ANAL BIG TITS

brunette tattoo anal big tits

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TATTOO ANAL BIG TITS
She had even been with them a couple of times. "Just what is it you're asking?" "Just what you did for Crystal. You talked to her, and hugged her, and let her know there was nothing wrong with her. Then you spent time with her to show that you cared about her feelings." "Oh," he said, relieved. "Yes. I would do that for you. I would do anything to make the hurt go away. I'll always be there for you." "I love you, Jeff," she smiled, then leaned in and gave him a quick kiss on the lips


After returning to her original position, she closed her eyes and sighed. "Good night," she whispered. "I love you. Good night." *** The next morning, Jeff woke in a good mood. The comforting feeling of Brit's warm body and the thought of the house filled with teenage girls were enough to drive out all negative emotions, leaving him excited and cheerful. Though he hated to disturb Brit when she slept, he also knew that the girls would start arriving about nine, and it was already almost eight. He had to make sure his sister and he showered and ate breakfast first. "Brit," he said softly, gently shaking her. She grunted, then sleepily opened her eyes. "Is it morning already?" she asked. "Yes it is. Kari and her friends will be here in about an hour
Normally I would love to lie here with you for a while, but there's no time this morning. I'm going to take a shower." "Okay," she said, then rolled off of him. Jeff got up, and Brit followed him into the bathroom. Rather than continuing into her own room, she leaned up against the counter. "What are you doing?" he asked. "You're not supposed to be left alone, remember?" "Um, you can just wait in the bedroom, like Allison did." "Why? That's different because she's not related to you like I am. I'm just your little sister
BRUNETTE TATTOO ANAL BIG TITS

brunette tattoo anal big tits

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TATTOO ANAL BIG TITS
We used to take baths together when we were kids after all, so what's wrong with me seeing you naked now?" He couldn't quite figure out the logic of that, but he did know one thing. He didn't really think of her as just his little sister any more. Last weekend the two of them had practically had sex after all. Despite feeling guilty about that, he couldn't deny that he had enjoyed it, a little too much even. But the fact was that he had been naked with her several times before, so this was really nothing different. "Okay," he shrugged, then began to strip off his clothes. He felt a little self-conscious with her watching him, especially with that look of delight in her eyes. What did that mean? Did she just like to be near him, or was there something else involved? "You know, we could save time if we took a shower together," Brit commented as soon as he had his clothes off. "Um, I don't think that's such a good idea," he replied. "Why not? We could wash each other's backs." That certainly sounded enjoyable, but he also knew they could end up getting into trouble. "Remember what happened last time we were in the shower together," he told her. "Oh yeah," she giggled
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
"But that was because of Crystal. I'm not going to do anything that would make you lose control like that." Then with a sly grin she added, "Not unless you want me to." "Very funny," he said. "Anyway, you'd better stay out of the water. If I get dizzy and you have to help me to the bed, it wouldn't do for us both to be wet and slippery." Brit laughed. "Now there's a mental image. But I guess I can see your point." She sounded a little disappointed, but she kept a smile on her face. Jeff turned on the water and climbed into the tub, then pulled the curtain closed. In truth, he wanted Brit to shower with him. That was the problem


It wasn't something he was supposed to want. He should be disgusted by the thought. There was still a little revulsion, but it wasn't as strong as his desire to be with her in such an intimate situation. After about ten minutes, he turned off the water and opened the shower curtain. Brit was already naked by this time. No matter how many times he saw her like this, he always enjoyed the sight. He knew he should say something, but really there was nothing to be said. As he stepped out of the tub and reached for a towel, Brit took his place without a word, turning the water back on and closing the shower curtain. The fact that it had happened just like that, without any comment by either of them, was a little disturbing. In fact, it had been altogether too comfortable
She made it seem like the most natural thing in the world. On the other hand, why shouldn't it be? They were family after all. To some families, nudity wasn't something to be abhorred or avoided. He finished drying himself, then headed back into his room to put on some clothes. Then he headed downstairs to the kitchen to pour himself a bowl of cereal. Brit joined him about twenty minutes later, and they sat and talked over breakfast until the girls began to arrive. Jeff knew them all, of course, because they were Kari's friends. Brit had never met them, however, so he introduced them to her. Laurie McKay and Florencia Mendoza arrived first. Laurie was a good-looking senior with brown hair that she wore in a braid. Florencia, or Flor, as she liked to be called, was a foreign-exchange student from Spain, who was staying at Laurie's house


She had the most gorgeous, long, dark brown hair and brown eyes. While she spoke English fluently, she had a very sexy accent that Jeff liked to listen to. Brit found it amusing, especially when Flor showed off her skills by modifying her accent to sound French, then British, then Italian. Next came Jenny, one of the girls that Brit already knew, because Kari had invited her over once to swim in their pool the previous summer while Kari was taking math lessons from Allison. Kari and Crystal weren't far behind. As soon as they opened the door and Kari spied the other girls sitting there in the front room, her expression turned to one of disappointment. "Dang!" she said. "I was hoping to be the first one here. That would give me some time to make out with Jeff." "What a coincidence," grinned Jenny
"That's exactly what I was thinking." Apparently she was still as flirtatious as ever. "Well in that case, I'm glad Flor and Laurie got here first," Kari replied. "Not that it would have made much of a difference," said Jenny. "After all, if you were first, you still wouldn't have had any privacy with Brit and Crystal there." "That doesn't matter," Kari shrugged. "They could make out together too if they wanted." "Ew!" Brit exclaimed, giggling. The doorbell rang, and Jeff went to answer it. This time it was Erica Bryant, a pretty girl with light brown hair and a smile almost as charming as Kari's. From what he understood, Erica was the volleyball team's secret weapon; she had a wicked spike and the uncanny ability to make nearly impossible saves. She would probably become the team captain next year after Tracy Kennedy, their current captain, graduated. Finally the rest of the girls arrived. Tracy had gone around and picked up all of the girls who didn't have transportation
That included Gwendolyn Franks, Rebecca Barlow, and Shelly Hooper. Tracy was tall and well-built for sports. While in other girls that might imply a bit of masculinity, Tracy was all feminine. Her taut muscles and long, athletic legs made her look a bit older than her seventeen years, but she was still quite beautiful. She had nearly black hair cut just below her shoulders, which she wore in a ponytail. Rebecca was another blonde, though her hair wasn't quite as light as Jenny's or Brit's. She was a very studious girl; it was a well-known fact among her friends that she had earned straight A's ever since kindergarten, except for one B in fourth grade. Despite her academic achievements, she could hardly be called a nerd; for one thing, she didn't wear glasses, and for another, she took good care of her appearance. While there were prettier girls in school, she made up the difference through her makeup and her clothes. Shelly, of course, was the only reason Greg had allowed the team to come over and practice. Jeff hadn't lied when he said she had taken a dozen first aid classes
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Not only was she studying to become a lifeguard, but she was planning to go into pre-med in college. She was a pretty brunette with the look of a swimmer: muscular upper body and powerful legs. It was well known that while not with the volleyball team, she spent most of her free time swimming. Gwen was a symbol of the inherent unfairness of life, at least to the boys in the school. She was beautiful, she was smart, she was friendly, she was outgoing. She was also a lesbian. Gwen had come out of the closet last year after she had earned a reputation for being stuck up because she refused to go out with any of the boys who asked her. She was nice enough when she rejected them, but because so many guys had asked her out and she had refused every single one of them, people suspected she thought she was too good for any of them
After admitting she was a lesbian, her popularity shot up dramatically, even if many of the boys in school thought it was unfair that they didn't have the slightest chance with a girl like her. She immediately sat down next to Erica, putting an arm around her shoulders. "Hi, Erica," she said with a broad grin. "Um... hi, Gwen," Erica replied a little timidly. That was nothing surprising. Gwen made no secret of the fact that she had the hots for Erica, who always rejected her advances. For all her show, however, Erica was still Gwen's best friend, so it apparently didn't bother her as much as she pretended. "Well, it looks like we're all here," said Tracy. "Anyone missing? No? Okay. So is everyone ready to practice?" The girls all nodded their agreement. "I'll show you the volleyball court," Jeff offered
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
The girls stood up and followed him down the hall to the back door. The early morning chill had not quite vanished, so the girls who wore sweat pants over their shorts kept them on. Between them they had brought three volleyballs, so Tracy split the nine girls into three groups and ran them through drills. Meanwhile, Jeff got out the large plastic water cooler and filled it from the faucet. He remembered they had some paper cups in the pantry, so he retrieved them, and Brit and Crystal helped him carry the cooler out back. They moved one of the deck tables from the pool to the lawn near where the girls were practicing and set the cooler on it. Jeff sat and watched the girls practice. While he had plenty of other things he could do in the mean time, this was near the top of his list. He could watch Kari for hours, regardless of what she was doing, and he found that that applied to her friends as well. Although they were just hitting volleyballs back and forth, right now he found them very sexy. It was nice that he had an excuse to watch them. Brit and Crystal had both asked if they could join in when they started playing an actual game, and Tracy had agreed


That meant that Jeff would be left alone if he were anywhere else, which was against the rules until the doctor said it was safe. While he could have brought out a book and read it, he was having too much fun just watching the girls. It didn't hurt, of course, that most of the girls were nice and friendly, and a few of them openly flirted with him, Kari and Jenny being the prime examples. Kari had mellowed in the last year; she seemed to take Jenny's attentions toward Jeff in good humor rather than showing any kind of jealousy. That was probably due to Crystal; Kari not only allowed Jeff to make love to her little sister, she actually enjoyed watching it. A little teasing and flirting by other girls was nothing in comparison. Soon Tracy called an end to the drills and they decided to start up an actual game. With Crystal and Brit, there were eleven girls, so they asked Jeff if he wanted to play and make it a six on six game
BRUNETTE TATTOO ANAL BIG TITS

brunette tattoo anal big tits

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TATTOO ANAL BIG TITS
He had never been very good at volleyball, and wasn't in the mood to make a fool out of himself today, so he declined, opting to watch instead. Tracy wouldn't let him out of it that easily, and asked him to be the judge. He wasn't sure what that entailed, but she explained that he just had to decide in cases where it wasn't clear whether the ball had been out of bounds, or if it hadn't cleared the net. That seemed easy enough, so he agreed. With an odd number of players, they decided to have a five on five game with one rotating out. In fact, to keep it from becoming too competitive, they would even rotate between teams. They wouldn't even keep score. That seemed to work out well, so there were very few disagreements as they played the game. The closest thing to a controversy happened when Jenny let the ball go because she thought it was going to be out of bounds, but it barely stayed in
BRUNETTE TATTOO ANAL BIG TITS

brunette tattoo anal big tits

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TATTOO ANAL BIG TITS
Jeff called it the way he saw it, and she put her hands on her hips and pouted her lips. "You would actually make a call against me?" she asked, though in a teasing rather than angry voice. Jeff shrugged. "I'd make a call against Kari if it's the right call, and she's my girlfriend." "Leave him alone, Jenny," Tracy told her. "It looks like he's got integrity." Jenny laughed. "You don't really want me to leave you alone, do you, Jeff?" she asked with a sly grin. "Whether he does or not, I do," Kari said with an amused smile on her face. "Go get your own boyfriend." "Oh, but it's so much more fun to steal yours." "Well, at least do it when I'm not looking," Kari shrugged. "Okay. Hey Jeff, do you want to go inside so that Kari doesn't have to look?" The other girls laughed. They were obviously used to this kind of teasing by Jenny. Jeff, of course, played along
EMILIABOSHE.COM
"You don't mind, do you, Kari?" he asked. "Of course I mind!" Kari said with an angry frown unsuccessfully hiding an amused grin. "Sorry, Jenny," said Jeff. "I guess I learned my lesson. If I'm going to cheat on my girlfriend, I can't let her know I'm doing it." Brit and Crystal turned out to be decent players as well. Crystal, he knew, sometimes practiced with her big sister so she was pretty familiar with the game, and Jeff remembered years ago before his mother left that their family would often invite their friends over during the summer for a barbecue and games, which often involved volleyball. Not being particularly athletic, Jeff had rarely joined in, but Brit always did, and although she was just a little girl, she could usually hold her own. Neither Brit nor Crystal were in the same caliber as the other girls, but they at least didn't embarrass themselves too badly. As the morning wore on and the day grew warmer, it became even more pleasant to watch the girls because they began to dress down a little more. Those who wore jackets and sweat pants removed them, leaving only their tee-shirts and jeans. In fact, Flor and Rebecca wore sport bras in place of shirts
BRUNETTE TATTOO ANAL BIG TITS

brunette tattoo anal big tits

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TATTOO ANAL BIG TITS
Jeff couldn't help staring at their rather nice, finely toned, flat stomachs. Kari happened to catch him peeking, but she merely flashed him a knowing smile and turned back to the game. At about noon, Tracy called a break. Jeff had already offered to provide lunch for them when he had agreed to let them come over, and Allison had bought some bread, lunch meat, cheese, and crackers a couple of days before in anticipation, knowing that Jeff was essentially useless in the kitchen. He retrieved these items and various condiments and set them on the kitchen table to let the girls fix their own sandwiches. He made up a few pitchers of lemonade as well, one of the only things he could do in the kitchen. He admitted as much, to everyone's amusement. "So should we continue the practice or call it a day?" Tracy asked everyone after they finished eating. "Let's not go back out just yet," Laurie suggested
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
"I hear you have a rec room in the basement, Jeff." "That's true. You're all welcome to go down there. We have pool and ping-pong, and a big screen TV." "Let's go," said Laurie. Jeff led them all downstairs to show them the room. They were suitably impressed with it. Flor immediately headed over to the pool table. "Anyone care for a game?" she asked. "As long as we're not betting money," Erica responded. "Last time you cleaned me out. I nearly lost my shirt." "Maybe you should bet," Crystal laughed
"I'll bet Jeff would love to see you lose your shirt." "Oh, very funny," said Erica. "Before we get cozy down here," Rebecca interrupted, "maybe we should all take showers. You don't mind if we borrow your bathrooms, do you Jeff? I don't know about anyone else, but I can really smell some of the girls." "Hey!" several voices responded, but it was all in fun. "Oh, I don't mind," replied Jeff, "but I don't think there's enough hot water for everyone. We've got four showers in the house, but if they're all being run at the same time, I don't think we'll have more than twenty minutes total, even if we turn the water down to minimum." "So we'll have to double up," Gwen suggested. "What?" asked Tracy. "Oh, come on. It's not like we haven't all showered together at school anyway. Unless anyone has any objections." The other girls glanced around nervously at each other, but nobody said anything. The fact that it was Gwen who had suggested it wasn't surprising, given her sexual preference. "Then it's settled," said Gwen. "Fine," Tracy conceded. "Everyone pick your shower buddy!" Gwen immediately grabbed Erica's hand
"Oh, great," Erica complained. "I end up with the lesbian." It was all in jest, of course, and Erica couldn't suppress a grin. "Come on, Jeff," said Kari, grabbing his arm. "Let's go take a shower." All the girls giggled. "Er... maybe we shouldn't..." he stammered. "What? Pretty much every girl in this room knows we've been sleeping together, so what's the problem?" "Okay, fine, as long as nobody tells my Dad." "Don't worry," said Tracy. "Your secret's safe with us." "Brit, do you want to be my shower buddy?" asked Crystal with a grin. She shrugged. "Whatever." The rest of the girls all paired up. Since there were twelve people total that meant six pairs. There were four showers, but to reduce the hot water usage, they decided not to use the one downstairs by the hot tub
That meant they would shower in two shifts of ten minutes each. Jeff showed the girls where all the bathrooms were, and then Tracy assigned the shifts. Jeff and Kari, Brit and Crystal, and Gwen and Erica would shower first, and then the rest of the girls. "Do you know what else would be fun?" Kari asked with a grin. "I can imagine, you pervert," Laurie teased, and everyone laughed, including Gwen. "Well, that too," Kari smiled. "I was just thinking, after our showers, why don't we just leave our towels on?" "With Jeff here?" asked Tracy. "Yes, with Jeff here," said Kari. "He can do it too if he wants." "You really are naughty," Laurie told her
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
"Let's do it!" With a few giggles, everyone agreed. Jeff was extremely happy with that idea. It sounded like this weekend was going to turn out to be one of the best weekends ever. He went to the closet and brought out a bunch of towels for everyone, then Jeff, Kari, Brit, and Crystal headed upstairs. "Have fun you two," Crystal winked as Jeff and Kari entered his bedroom. In eager anticipation, he led Kari into the bathroom. They closed and locked the door, then Kari turned to him, wrapped her arms around his neck, and kissed him passionately. They held each other there for a minute, then drew apart. "So did Crystal really suck you off with Brit watching?" she asked with a twinkle in her eye as she began to undress. "Absolutely," Jeff replied. "Oh my god, that makes me so horny. Maybe next time I can join in." "That would be great!" he said. "We could take turns. First Crystal and Brit can watch while I suck you off, then Brit and I can watch while Crystal sucks you off, then Crystal and I can watch while-" "Don't say it!" he laughed, slapping her playfully on the rear. "You really are a pervert, you know that?" "You can blame Allison for that


Ever since she started getting involved in our sex life, I've had a thing for making it public. It just turns me on so much to have more than two people involved, don't you agree?" "Yes, I agree that it turns you on." Kari laughed. "Don't you think it feels so much better that way?" "I suppose there is something just a little exciting about it." By this time they were naked, so Kari stepped into the shower and turned on the brunette tattoo anal big tits water. Jeff followed her in, grabbing her from behind and fondling her tits. She turned around, pressed her body up against his, and kissed him again. This time they held it for much longer than thirty seconds. *** Brit stood in the shower, letting the hot water run through her hair. Crystal stood nearby, soaping up her body. The two girls both grinned, remembering their adventures a couple of weeks ago. "So tell me the truth," said Crystal
"When I was giving Jeff a blowjob two weeks ago, were you jealous?" "Ew!" Brit complained, but the grin never left her face. "He's my brother!" "So what? Really, were you jealous?" "Of course not." "Not even a little bit?" "Not even a little bit." "Okay, my turn with the water." Crystal moved up, sliding past Brit. As they passed each other, for one brief moment their breasts rubbed against each other, and Brit felt a surprising thrill at the touch. That's not right! she thought. I shouldn't be getting excited like that! But she couldn't get rid of the feeling


It was both pleasurable and scary at the same time. Scarcely two weeks had gone by since she had learned about girls who liked girls, and now suddenly, she was starting to enjoy being naked here with Crystal, especially those little touches like that. Did Crystal know what she was doing? After all, if she thought it was disgusting, wouldn't she have at least made some kind of disgusted comment when they rubbed together? On the other hand, Brit hadn't said anything either. Maybe they were both too embarrassed to mention it. Brit stole a few glances as Crystal let the water run over her body, washing the soap away. The sight of the girl's glistening body was awakening unnatural feelings in Brit, feelings she knew she shouldn't have. Her mind went back to those pictures of Allison and Lissa together, and she imagined herself in Lissa's position. It looked like the two of them had been enjoying themselves, and Brit was just starting to understand it. But how could she be feeling these things just two weeks after she thought it was absolutely disgusting? "So when he grabbed you," Crystal commented, her mind still apparently on the previous weekend, "did it feel nice?" "Oh, shut up," Brit told her. The girls continued to wash, exchanging places a couple more times
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Each time, Crystal made sure to rub against Brit. Now Brit was almost positive she was doing it on purpose. The thought excited her, but she was also a little fearful. That meant that Crystal was one of those girls that Jeff had told her about, those girls that liked other girls. The implications of that were frightening. Brit was Crystal's best friend, and as far as she knew, Crystal had never hinted at having romantic feelings toward any other girl. Did that mean that Crystal was interested in her? "So Brit," said Crystal. "I never did finish telling you about my sexual escapades with your brother." "Forget it," Brit replied
BRUNETTE TATTOO ANAL BIG TITS

brunette tattoo anal big tits

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TATTOO ANAL BIG TITS
"I've seen them." "Oh, but there's more to the story. Do you know what Kari did the first time I fucked your brother?" "Does it look like I care?" "You should. It's very interesting." "Oh, fine. Go ahead and tell me." Crystal put her hands on Brit's shoulders and leaned in. Brit felt their bodies rubbing up against each other again. The touch was thrilling, this time especially so because it lingered


But it brunette tattoo anal big tits was only so that her friend could whisper in her ear. "She sucked on my tits," Crystal whispered. "You fucking pervert!" Brit exclaimed, pushing her away, but she couldn't hide the smile on her face. She hoped it looked like an embarrassed smile, although that was only part of it. In fact, Crystal's words had brought back memories of those pictures with Lissa and Allison, and how Brit had wondered what it would feel like to have someone, even a girl, do that to her. She knew that her own nipples were extremely sensitive, and she thought that if a person ever were brunette tattoo anal big tits to put their tongue on them, or especially suck on them, she would die from pleasure. And now here Crystal was, admitting that her own sister had pleasured her like that! Or was it a lie? Crystal had become very perverted lately; maybe she was just teasing. Then again, Brit had seen first hand just how far Crystal was willing to go. "What, do you have a problem with that?" the girl asked with a grin on her face. "Well, yeah. She's a girl, and she's your sister." "And she really knows how to use her lips. And her tongue
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She licked me while she was sucking. But that's not the best part." "I'm afraid to ask." "After she sucked my nipples, she went down lower." "Lower?" asked Brit, kitchen slut astonished. "Yes. She licked Jeff and me at the same time, if you know what I mean." "Oh, god! That's disgusting!" "Actually, it was kind of nice. Do you want to hear another secret? I didn't even tell Jeff this." "No," said Brit, but it was too late. Crystal leaned in again. "It wasn't Jeff's dick inside me, but Kari's tongue on me that brought me to orgasm." "I think I'm going to be sick." "Does little Britney need to go lie down?" Crystal teased
"Maybe we could lie down together. I could make you feel much better." "Geez, Crystal, first you go after my brother, then you start coming on to me. Who's your next target, my dad?" "Well, if your stepmom doesn't mind sharing..." "It was a joke!" Brit said, turning red. Crystal giggled. "I just wanted to see your reaction." There was a knock at the door. "Okay girls, time's up," someone said behind it. "Okay, we're getting out now!" Brit called back. Then to Crystal, she said, "and it's about time, too. A few more minutes and you probably would have made a pass at me." "You mean like this?" asked Crystal


Suddenly, she grabbed Brit by the head, backed her up against the wall, pressed their bodies together, and kissed her passionately on the mouth. Brit's eyes opened wide with shock, especially when Crystal's tongue entered her mouth. Brit's body tensed up, and she pressed her hands against the wall, unsure of what to do. Her heart was pounding in her chest, but out of fear or desire she didn't know. Crystal held that pose, kissing Brit and teasing her tongue with her own, until Brit began to relax. In fact, it really did feel good
BRUNETTE TATTOO ANAL BIG TITS

brunette tattoo anal big tits

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TATTOO ANAL BIG TITS
Her nipples were tingling from the contact with Crystal's, and she could feel her friend's pussy rubbing against her own. She began to feel warm all over, but not from embarrassment, or even from the heat of the water. Slowly she began to lower her defenses, closing her eyes and letting the kiss continue. The stimulation of their bodies touching, the passion of the kiss, and the relaxation of the shower all combined to turn the horror to pleasure. It seemed like forever before Crystal backed off. Brit stood there a minute later, her eyes still closed and and a sigh escaping her lips. It wasn't the first time she had kissed a girl; in fact, it wasn't even the first time she had kissed Crystal. But this time it was different. This time it wasn't just to practice, but because Crystal had wanted to kiss her! What did that mean? She was confused, but at the same time she had to admit that it felt quite nice
BRUNETTE TATTOO ANAL BIG TITS

brunette tattoo anal big tits

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TATTOO ANAL BIG TITS
The fact that it was her best friend just added to her enjoyment. She found herself wanting to go on, wanting to do forbidden things with the girl. "To be continued," Crystal winked, then turned off the water and stepped out of the shower. Brit, still dazed, slowly returned to reality.

BRUNETTE TATTOO ANAL BIG TITS brunette tattoo anal big tits

brunette tattoo anal big tits, big ass big cock cum, vagina tits amateur, brunette latina fucked, she gets throated, brunette fucked in all positions, blonde girl bitch, throat fuck pov, latina hotting, lingerie lesbians kissing, big tits babes sex, tattoed toilet slut in action,
Related posts: indian milf sex
0 comments

SEXY ASS SPANK
2011-Dec-19 21:39
Sexy ass spank. April is a successful young lady. Has no shortage of money and to all intents and purposes, is switched on and in tune. But, she has a darker side, a reckless abandon that threatens to ruin her health and life. Sooner or later, April will find herself in a situation that will prove to be one step too far… or, she will be saved from her self by exactly the same situation but with a far better outcome. April. Chapter one. Her first conscious thought was I’m awake. She hadn’t opened her eyes just yet, but was aware of sounds and that she was cold. The second conscious thought was that she had a Blacksmith using the inside of her head as an anvil and was hitting a particularly hard piece of metal with a four-pound lump hammer. She groaned and cursed alcohol, specifically red wine. She always got a massive hangover after drinking red wine and reminded herself of the often-made promise to stick to the voddy. April then realised that she was naked
SEXY ASS SPANK

sexy ass spank

ENTER TO SEXY ASS SPANK
Not an unusual condition in the mornings, but along with her nakedness was a realisation that she wasn’t in her own bed. In fact, she wasn’t in a bed, but on the floor with some kind of fur rug under her. She unlocked her eyelids and was immediately sorry she did. The Blacksmith really began to go at the anvil inside her cranium. She closed her eyes again and groaned once more. But, not before they registered that she was in fact, lying on a sheepskin rug, face down with her wrists tied together and attached to a radiator tail. To most people, this would have given rise to panic, but April was almost used to waking in strange situations in strange places after a night of debauchery. Her life style dictated that she would often get into what might be construed as tricky positions. She really had to give these ‘one-nighter’s’ up
SEXY ASS SPANK

sexy ass spank

ENTER TO SEXY ASS SPANK
One of these days, she would really find herself in trouble. Time to run a system diagnostic she thought. April wiggled her toes and was pleased to feel that they were all there and not restricted. Legs were in a similar condition, brilliant, so far so good. Her inner thighs were sticky and wet. Nothing new there then, must have been one hell of a night, because she was also aware of a pool of wetness under her pelvic bone
She had either pissed herself or her partner of last night had left his semen to trickle from her body and coagulate below her. Her check of the rest of her body found no damage and seemed to be fully functional. She heard a door whisper open and the heavy tread of bare male feet approach. You’re awake then”. His voice rasped in her ear like a file rubbing over soft cheese. Um”. Surely he didn’t expect her to be able to articulate coherent words so soon after waking into a situation as this did he? Suddenly, white lightening raced up her spine as her brain registered the unexpected lash of a whip across her buttocks. Whadthefuck! Jessuzzzz!!! whadthefuck was that for?” She screamed into the fur of the rug. Just your morning wake up call, thought I would bring you all the way into the rest of the world. Good morning. Long day in front of you A cold wet nose made her flinch as it nudged against her tailbone. Then a warm tongue lapped at her crack, but could not get too far because she clenched her muscles tight in confusion and as a protective defence mechanism. Better open your legs, unless of course, you want another wake up call.” His voice sounded calm, reassuring, but at the same time, commanding, leaving her no illusions about his sincerity. What the fuck is going on?” Her confused synapses screamed at her to do something, she was hardly awake and they were being abused. It’s only Max, cleaning up. Max? Who and what the fuck is Max?” But, she already knew. Max is your lover from last night. God you two were terrific.” He conversationally informed her
Had she really fucked a dog? She also knew the answer to that one, but had no recollection of the event. Had she been that drunk last night? I need to pee.” Obediently, she had opened her legs and the dog was washing her, but the only effect was to make her need to vent her bladder. “God my head hurts. Probably the GHB, it gets some people like that. If you want to piss, do so. Max won’t mind in the slightest…” His conversational tone did little to calm her. What the fuck is GHB and can you stop that dog from doing that? I need to get up and go to the toilet. Otherwise known as date rape drug
It renders the taker bereft of will and makes them totally compliant.” He ignored the rest of her question. Her bladder let go involuntarily and a gush of urine flooded from her. April was genuinely getting worried at her predicament. Sure she had been in some amazing scrapes before, but this one was a little too far even for her adventurous spirit. The dog lapped at her labia and cleaned her up. April whimpered and decided that pleading might help her. Please, I don’t know your name, let me go eh? I promise I won’t tell anyone, I mean, how can I? I don’t know who you are or where I am. Just let me go and we can forget all about it, put it down to experience, what do you say? April…” His calm voice whispered into her ear while the dog continued to lick her sex


“…I promise you that nothing will harm you here. If, at the end of the day, you want to go and never see us again, that will be okay with me, but, you will be here for the day and you will get screwed until we are both satisfied. So, why not just relax and enjoy the experience?” He sounded so matter of fact and she was certain that he meant every word, but it still did little to assuage her fears. Now, why don’t you kneel up and allow Max to clean up properly? April, thinking that she had better just go with the flow, struggled to get her knees under her. It wasn’t made any easier with a tongue lapping at her sex and her hands restricted by the ties to the radiator pipe. At last she managed to get into a kneeling position with her head down, which gave Max an unobstructed angle to her. His tongue hit home and licked straight over her clit, producing a shiver
SEXY ASS SPANK

sexy ass spank

ENTER TO SEXY ASS SPANK
The feel of the slightly rough surface of the dog’s tongue was starting to work its magic. April could never resist a tongue doing its thing, her resolve always melted at this point and this time was going to be no exception. A familiar heat began to build up in her groin. If this dog didn’t stop his tonguing and soon, she would come; hard. Max seemed to sense her increasing excitement, because his ministrations went up a gear and he licked faster and longer, travelling from her clit, over her pussy lips and up to her puckered anus. April gasped and tried to breath through the fur of the rug where she was pressing her face down in an effort not to let her body release
She clenched her buttocks together thinking it might help in controlling the urge to climax, but it was to no avail. The heat had built to a crescendo and then suddenly boiled over in a wave of pure pleasure. She soaked the dog’s nose with her secretions and a crashing climax coursed through her. Max was lifted away from her. She heard him being dragged across the floor and the door shut. Her captor returned and whispered into her ear once more. Wasn’t so bad was it? I’ll bring you some water and towels so you can clean yourself up. Want some breakfast?” Without waiting for an answer, he left her prostrate on the floor. The time alone, gave April the opportunity to think. She tried to recall last night’s events, but most of it was a blur. A vivid memory of locking the office door seemed like a good starting point from which to work
SEXY ASS SPANK

sexy ass spank

ENTER TO SEXY ASS SPANK
Joe, the barman at her local watering hole had nodded his recognition at her entrance. She remembered her usual Vodka and orange and she remembered talking to Lynne who was in the same business of selling cosmetics to department stores. They worked for rival companies, but always got along very well. April remembered going to ‘Flamingos’; a nightclub that she frequented as a devoted parishioner goes to church. Every Saturday night would find her propping the bar while she scoped the influx of likely short-term partners. April had no interest in anything-long term


A few days and the guy would get on her tits. Why they always descended into demanding little boys left April at a loss. She had lost count of the times, some sad bastard, professed undying love for her only to never call again when she threw them out. So much for love, it sucked. Picking up guys at the club had become a frequent thing. Her natural good looks and slim body worked to full advantage in the testosterone charged atmosphere of the club
It had led to some wild nights and some pretty hairy moments. Several times, her training in martial arts had come to the rescue. Her Mom was to thank for that. Last night hadn’t been any different as far as she could remember. The usual parade of spotty faced louts, leering at her and making suggestive insinuations. But nobody special came to mind. April couldn’t remember leaving the club though. A snatch of conversation in the ladies was the last thing she could remember from last night
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
An over made up bimbo’s face swam into her minds eye and something about borrowing lipstick. April never used the stuff. She sold it and knew what went into making it. But, after that, she had no recollection. The door opening again interrupted her thoughts. From the corner of her eye, she could see bare feet approaching her. She was still kneeling in the same position. You may get up now April. I’ll let out a little of the chain so you can feed and wash your self.” A ceramic bowl was placed on the floor by her head and a towel slipped off his hair-covered arm. April, smothered a shudder, she hated hairy men
She felt him release some of the chain that was attached to her wristbands and the radiator pipe. Thanks. What do I call you? It ain’t Jesus like you called me earlier.” He laughed at his own joke and turned to leave her saying over his shoulder, “I’ll be back.” He laughed again at his attempt to mimic the voice of the Terminator in the film. April groaned. The door closed, she still had not yet seen him fully. The water was nice and hot with scented oil floating on top. Folded on the side sexy ass spank of the bowl was a flannel
SEXY ASS SPANK

sexy ass spank

ENTER TO SEXY ASS SPANK
She washed herself as best as she could, the wristband sexy ass spank proved to be quite an encumbrance and a handicap. The towel felt soft and warm on her skin. Washed and refreshed, April took stock of her surroundings. She was in a basement room. A high level window allowed some sunlight to permeate through a filter of a floral curtain. It was the only form of light in the room
A bed took up half the floor space and a wardrobe had been fitted into an alcove. The floor had been covered with laminated wood floorboards. She was sitting on an orange dyed, sheepskin rug. Warmth was coming from the radiator. The walls had been painted in what looked like magnolia emulsion paint. There were no pictures in the sparsely adorned room


It had the feel of being a spare bedroom, like a guest room or something. The door opened again. Her captor pushed it with his foot. She could see that he was tall, powerful and broad shouldered like a rugby player. His jeans were tight and a white tee shirt was stretched over his torso. His feet were still bare and he had hair on the top of his big toe
SEXY ASS SPANK

sexy ass spank

ENTER TO SEXY ASS SPANK
Max, or least, that is who she thought it was, padded into the room behind him. The large dog sat obediently at a command from his master, but his eyes glittered as he observed April. She could see the pink tip of his penis protruding from its sheath. She looked away in disgust. This all took only a second or two. April, allow me to make some introductions, this is Max.” The dog’s ears pricked at the mention of his name. “I am Dave and you are our slave for the day. Dave is it? Well Dave…” Her voice dripped sarcasm; “I don’t find this in the least funny
Please release me from these cuffs and let me go. What I said earlier stands. I will not tell anyone of this, fucking hell! Who would believe it anyway? You said you would say that.” He smiled for the first time and it radiated from his eyes. “You said that I was to ignore your demands and I should treat you like a captive. Well, your wish is my command
Here’s your breakfast. What do you mean I said you should treat me in this manner?” April’s confusion reigned. “I would never allow myself to become any man’s slave, let alone you and your dogs! You said you would say that too.” He smiled again. “Why don’t you shut up and eat?” He turned from her and signalled Max to follow as he left the room, not shutting the door this time. The tray he had been carrying held buttered toast and two boiled eggs in a twin eggcup holder. A mug of tea sat to one side and a bowl of sugar with a spoon in, was on the other side. April realised she was famished and ate it all with relish. Dave returned a little later and cleared everything away
SEXY ASS SPANK

sexy ass spank

ENTER TO SEXY ASS SPANK
He said nothing nor offered any responses to her questions. It was as if the relationship had changed from him being a genial host to a tight-lipped gaoler. April began to worry that she was in way over her head. It didn’t help that her imagination was running riot. When Max was brought into the room and tied to the other radiator pipe, April really started to worry. Dave once again, wordlessly left the room to April and her new companion, the dog. Max studied her from almost black eyes. His head cocked from side to side as if to get a better perspective. He sat quietly, but she noticed the pink tip peeping from its furry sheath
He was an obvious cross with more than a little Labrador in him which gave the dog the gentle look, typical of the breed, but he had something else sexy ass spank in him that made him much taller and slimmer than a pure Lab. Well what now Max Eh?” She needed to hear the sound of her voice as a calming influence, but failed miserably. Her body still had a vivid memory of what the dog’s tongue could do. Max’s tail thumped and wall and the floor. She could almost swear that he was grinning at her in a lasviscious way, as if anticipating her shuddering beneath him as he ground his cock inside her. April was imagining things she knew, but at the same time, she felt that familiar heat build up in her guts and she could feel her heart start to bang against her ribs. There was enough slack on her chain for April to shuffle over to the dog, who moved toward her until his leash prevented him getting any nearer. It was close enough for her to be able to stroke the dog, which she did. April wasn’t overly used to animals, her busy lifestyle didn’t allow for pets and her childhood had been spent as an army brat, never staying in any place long enough to set roots down or allow for pets
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
It may have been this that set her life as almost nomadic, as it was. She stroked Max’s head, playing with his ears and scratching the back of his head. A look of bliss overcame him as he relaxed and lent against her. A mutual calm and bond was developing between the woman and dog and a shared moment of anticipation passed as her hands travelled down his sleek coat towards that centre of desire, which was beginning to poke out of its sheath again. Slowly, April bent her head and with some difficulty, managed to get his cock in her mouth. April sucked him until his cock became rock hard and his knot slipped from its furry haven. She managed to get most of the nine inches or so that the dog’s organ had grown to, to the back of her throat, working her tongue greedily lapping and urging the animal to climax in her mouth
SEXY ASS SPANK

sexy ass spank

ENTER TO SEXY ASS SPANK
She was rewarded with a thin stream of pre-come that was hotter than her own body heat and felt gorgeously salty as it ran over her taste buds before she hungrily drank it down. It was then that she realised what she was doing and a shudder of revulsion overcame her. April had had many cocks in her mouth before, she had sucked so many men to orgasm and swallowed their semen, but had never thought, for one second, about doing it with any other species. She hadn’t thought about it now either, it had just happened, like a natural progression. Max licked his throbbing cock to clean it before it retreated back. His look was filled with unspent longing and more than a little chagrin at her stopping before the main event. Dave returned soon after she had stopped. She had a feeling that he may have been watching from the darkness of the door, because he had a smile on his face and his words when he spoke held a knowing meaning to them. I see you and Max are becoming good friends
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
That’s good, because you and he are going to get rather well acquainted. Stand up April. April stood with some difficulty, her hands, although not tightly cuffed, made it awkward to manoeuvre properly. Eventually, she made it onto her feet. Her nakedness, for some reason, gave her a moment of embarrassment. He had seen her in all her glory, but not when she had been sober or standing. She tried to cover her mons with its closely clipped line of hair


Dave laughed at her attempts of modesty. He released the chain that was running through the cuffs and led her to the bed. Lay on your back, I want to look at you fully.” She complied, but still covered her mound, feeling more than a little uncomfortable. “Very nice...You are very nice.” She accepted the compliment wordlessly. What happened last night Dave? I have no recollection of meeting you or anything I might have said.” She looked into his eyes and waited for an answer. You were quite drunk when we meet April. I think you had just been to the toilet when you fell into me in the corridor. I propped you up against a wall while I went for a piss, you were still there when I got back, so we started to talk. You really should watch how much you drink, because you asked me to take you home and fuck you. I could have been anyone, mad axe man or a rapist or something
CLUBTUG.COM
Anyway, I brought you here and gave you some coffee to try and sober you up a bit. God knows what you carry in your handbag, but you brought out some powder and tipped it into your coffee, then drank the whole lot. You told me it was GHB and that I should do with you as I pleased. That I should treat you like a whore. Beat you, fuck your arse and screw your mouth


Your words, not mine. I put you to bed, but then things got a little out of hand and we ended up as we are now. But, just for the record, I have not screwed you, when you saw Max… well that was it, I was always going to be second best. You also said that I should ignore you in the morning. That you would have no memory and I should treat you like a slave


What is happening now is your wishes, but if you want to change your mind, that’s okay with me.” He paused and a look of concern crossed his features. Listen April, I don’t know what your problem is, but I am not usually overly successful with women, or at least picking them up, but you threw your self at me and I will take full advantage of the situation if I can. He sat on the edge of the bed while he explained and rested his huge hand on her right thigh. The touch of his warm skin produced a shudder and rekindled the heat in her guts. Dave...” April began. “…I am usually quite circumspect about picking up men. I find it very difficult when I am sober, but given a few drinks, it’s like an alter ego takes over and I have found myself in some awful situations. This is one of the worst I must say
SEXY ASS SPANK

sexy ass spank

ENTER TO SEXY ASS SPANK
Did I really fuck the dog? I’m afraid you did. Max wasn’t too keen at first, but after you had sucked him almost to death, he couldn’t wait to jump you. I know my dog, and he is hoping for a return. Perhaps it is some kind of subconscious desire or something, but honestly, you were like a pro and seemed to love every second. April thought for a little while, going quiet. She reviewed her life to now, some of the men she could remember and one or two of the exploits she had found herself engaged in. It wasn’t a pretty picture and had a seam of drink and drug abuse running right through it
SEXY ASS SPANK

sexy ass spank

ENTER TO SEXY ASS SPANK
On One hand, she was a very successful business lady. Her cosmetics outlet made more than could be expected and afforded her comfort and excellence. The other hand had showed a woman who seemed bent on self-depreciation and even destruction. She knew that drinking in binges as she did and coupling these bouts with barbiturates or whatever she could score would kill her one way or another. What she couldn’t work out was why. She also couldn’t work out why she let herself descend into depravity in these sodden states, or why she should feel the need. I guess I am messed up Dave.” She finally had admitted it to someone. Her life was a sham and a confluence of mixed up emotions that probably needed a trained analyst to sort out
She began to cry. Dave gently unclipped the cuffs and held her heaving shoulders, letting her release the emotions. They stayed in an embrace of comfort for some time until, at last, her sobs ebbed and she sniffed while trying to say sorry. I’m going to take you home April, I think you need to take a break, get some thinking time in eh?” He patted her bare shoulder, relishing the smoothness of her skin and the cool alabaster sheen. “Would you like some tea? I’ll make some. The bathroom is through there, why not get cleaned up and refreshed while I put the kettle on? He got up and left April to sort her self out. She felt gratitude for his kindness while feeling sorry for her self. The look of indifferent uninterest from the dog gave him a comical expression. April laughed aloud, but her laughter quickly descended into howls of self-loathing and she buried her face in the sheets. Dave returned with two cups on a tray and sat besides her, carefully placing the tray on the floor


He felt at a loss and didn’t know how he should deal with this tormented woman who was clearly in need of a friend, comfort or even, some love. He stroked her back between the shoulder blades, lightly running his finger tips in circular patterns. The sunlight showed the downy blonde hairs covering her skin that were almost invisible. He noticed a brown mole on her shoulder and vestigial childhood freckles that had almost faded. Her skin was cool to touch and her smoothness fascinated him. He looked at her hair, properly, for the first time
Although it was dishevelled from the exertions of last night, it stayed neat and showed that she looked after her appearance. He could see that she was naturally dark blond and noted the clever cutting by a hairdresser that masked the thickness. A sudden feeling of unbearable desire overcame Dave closely followed by guilt for the thought. April’s sobs subsided; she blew her nose on the sheet and eventually sat up again. Her eyes red rimmed and puffy from the depth of her despair regarded Dave. He took her face in his hands and gently kissed her lips briefly, before reaching down for the tray and offering her the tea, which she took and sipped. What are you going to do April?” He felt somehow responsible for her. It was an entirely new emotion for him, up until now, he only had any empathetic feelings for Max and his Mother who still lived in a nursing home. We can still screw if that’s what you want. That isn’t what I meant April and you know it. I mean what are you going to do with your life? You can’t go on like this
Look at you, all beaten up and unhappy, you deserve much better than this misery. Sorry, I’m being silly aren’t I? I think I would like to go home, if that’s all right with you. I’m sorry things didn’t work out the way I said they would. I don’t know what came over me and I am sorry. Her face looked so pathetic that Dave melted and drew her into his arms, upsetting the tea over himself. He wanted to hold her, protect her and just love her. He didn’t want to let her go, ever. The hot tea scalded him and he jumped up with a shout. They laughed then, his Jeans dripping tea onto the floor as he tried to keep the hot fabric from burning his tender groin. It must have looked quite comical because she screeched with laughter and the previous sombre mood was broken. Max jumped up and hit him in the back in excitement, picking up the sudden uplift in the atmosphere
SEXY ASS SPANK

sexy ass spank

ENTER TO SEXY ASS SPANK
It caused Dave to fall face down on the bed and they both ended up laughing hard while sharing a cuddle. When they eventually got under control, Dave stood up and offered his hand and helped April up from the bed. They held each other in an embrace, before he showed her to the bathroom. After April had washed, retrieved her clothes and dressed. They had another tea, both managing to drink them this time. They chatted over the rims of teacups and got to know each other a little. April still had no recollection of last night. The not knowing was burning away inside, but asking what had happened and not really looking forward to the answer made her hesitant until; at last, she drew a deep breath and asked flat out. Dave, I cannot remember anything from last night, but I am not sure I really want to know either. Tell me I didn’t do the dog. I’m afraid you did
But, you were completely out of it. I saw you put something in your drink, but it looked as if you had decided that I was your score for the night before you did. At least, you made it very plain that I should take you home. After you took the stuff though, you changed completely, almost as soon as you had finished your drink; you were demanding that I treat you like a slut. You begged me to beat you, tie you up fuck you up and use you anyway I wanted. I thought that you were just saying it to make sure I took you home. I admit that taking you home and using you as you were begging for, was very appealing, it isn’t often a good looking woman says ‘fuck me, use me’ and means it


But then, when you saw Max… well, that was it, you where out of control. Oh God! What did I do? Do you really want graphic detail? I’m not sure, but I guess…Yeah, you had better tell me, perhaps it might teach me a lesson. April, I watched you earlier with Max. It’s nothing to be ashamed of you know. Thousands of people are tuned into animals, although it is mostly dogs, because they are closer to us. Max has had one or two female lovers before. I think it is something to do with his friendly nature


Some people are natural to it, you seem to be one of them and you shouldn’t beat yourself up about it. I am not shocked in the slightest.” He paused and refreshed the tea in her cup. Sitting back down at the kitchen table, he continued to tell her about the events of last night. When I got you home, you fell on the bed and ripped off you clothes. I’m surprised they are not ruined. You were screaming at me to fuck you. I have never seen anyone like it. But, then Max came into the room and that was that. He jumped on the bed and you sucked him off as if he had been me. Then, when he had given you a taster as you put it, you got on the floor, begged me to tie your hands and max did the rest. What did he do?” She already knew the answer, but she was getting quite hot listening to the description, as if it had happened to somebody else


Already, a heat was building and her pussy was getting very wet. Max did what Max does best, he jumped on your back and tried to fuck you, but he didn’t quite get it right, I had to help him, but once he got inside you, it was like watching a pro at it.” Dave paused before he carried on with his story. You wanted it in your arse. You got it, but he finished with his knot deep inside you. You still wanted more and sucked him until he was ready to go again, he shot another load into you before you collapsed comatose until this morning. I didn’t get a look in, but that’s okay because watching you and Max was something I shall never ever forget. April sighed and shook her head and sipped her tea while she collected her thoughts. April, you need to sort your life out. The way you were last night will be the death of you
One of these days, you are going to get into a situation that you can’t handle. I could have been anyone; you didn’t seem to care what happened to you. You have got to sort it out, besides, I would really like it if could see you again.” He looked down bashfully, not sure what her answer would be. That would be nice.” April looked at the top of his head and waited until he looked up, then looked into his eyes as she said with a smile. I would really like that.” Dave blushed like a schoolboy. She liked his reaction and thought that perhaps, she had found someone she could like and get involved with. Would you take me home please or call me a cab. I really need to clean up and do some thinking
SEXY ASS SPANK

sexy ass spank

ENTER TO SEXY ASS SPANK
Can I call you tomorrow? Sure, I’ll drive you and it might be a good idea to have some time to your self. April gave Max a loving stroke as they left his flat. The continuation of April’s development. April. Chapter two. Sunday morning found April back in her Chelsea flat having had a good night, sleeping dreamlessly. Her body felt sore from the events of the previous night with Max. Dave had taken her home and respectfully retreated at her front door, leaving her to her self. He had left a phone number and asked her to call him when she wanted or needed anything. April had lent forward to give him a peck on his cheek, but he had already retired beyond her range. The time alone had allowed April to think things through
SEXY ASS SPANK

sexy ass spank

ENTER TO SEXY ASS SPANK
Her life in many ways was very successful. She earned more than enough for her needs. Enough to allow her the buying power to afford almost anything she wanted. It had taken a long time to build up the business and a lot of hard work. Daddy had helped in the beginning with money, but now though, she had paid him back and had a nicely growing nest egg in the bank for her retirement. It was her other life that she had to think about. The one that meant she would be unlikely to get to spend her retirement


There was a self-destruct mechanism at work, one that she couldn’t understand. Her weekend nightlife had brought her to some situations among sex-crazed men in groups, singular or with women. It had also given her some very satisfying encounters, but she had never returned to any of these, even though the offer had been made on many occasions. Once she was good and stoked up on drink or perhaps, drugs, she was into anything as long as it was sex. Raw, tender or wild sex, she didn’t care, just so long as she got royally fucked all over the weekend. The how, who or where was of little consequence. She recalled being raped at knife point
SEXY ASS SPANK

sexy ass spank

ENTER TO SEXY ASS SPANK
That had been one of the worst experiences, but when she eventually got away from the three guys, it was as if it had not happened and she was back at the same club the very next weekend and getting picked up by some new stranger. Perhaps it was the element of danger she craved. Perhaps it was the abuse she wanted, or perhaps, she was looking for love, but in the classic way, went about it the wrong way, having nothing to base her search upon. To a point, she blamed the Army life of her father for this. She had never been anywhere long enough to form attractions or relationships with boys. April visited an often-recalled memory, her first time of abandoned and reckless sex
It had been with a couple of squaddies in Iraq. This was while civilians were still allowed into the country as Military attachments and families. The two young guys were scared shitless, knowing they were to go into battle for the first time and not knowing quite what to expect or if they would survive. April had just turned twenty then and had only gone to see her father and let him know that she had passed her exams with honours. He seemed indifferent and it was that indifference that scored a direct hit. April got totally wasted for the first time in her life in the NAAFI. It was purely out of spite and in reaction to her father’s indifference. The two young soldiers took advantage of her condition, although she consented readily to sex with these two guys, her two soldier lovers were none too gentle about springing her cherry as they called it
A couple of hours later she found her quarters and tried to tell her Father what had happened. He said it was not rape, she had consented and was all the fault of her own; he refused to take it further and again, showed an indifference to her, that she found difficult to reconcile. That episode had been the beginning of her Jekyll side where she sunk into a depravity that had not yet been tested fully and had the options of being fatal if she didn’t do something about it. April shook her self out of the memories of those dark times, taking a deep breath as if to purge the hurt and harm from her body. She ran a hot bath and dropped an aromatic bath bomb in. Petals and leaves floated away from the effervescent maelstrom the ball of purple made. April turned on her CD and put an album in the changer, something a colleague had bought for Christmas. She relaxed into the steaming water and drifted on strains of Barbers ‘Adagio’ followed by ‘Moonlight Sonata’ and ‘Toccata without the fugue by Bach. Music had always been her salvation in troubled times


The heat of the water and aroma of essential oils lulled her into a relaxed and calm condition. The aches and pains of her encounter with Max floated away and were replaced with nothing but well-being. April thought about Dave, his sensitivity and the way he had acted after he realised that she did not really want to be used as a fuck toy by him. April was unused to someone being quite so considerate of her feelings or wants and she thought that that was nice… Yes nice and maybe, just maybe, he would turn out to be a nice guy too. Later, she called Dave to invite him over for Lunch, but it was his answer phone that picked up. April went out and ate in a local restaurant and watched the people living their lives. She walked in the park and observed weekend dads with their kids. April had no maternal instincts, but the children looked happy and the dads all had a universal lost appearance about them and a shared helplessness that was recognised by other dads in the same predicament. She found herself studying the various breeds of designer dog that frequented the park. It is something of a fashion statement in West London, to have designer dog to go with the four by four vehicles that were totally inept in the busy town
The spoilt animals all had one thing in common; they had all been neutered and seemed too well fed and probably all had their own shrink on hand for the neurosis of their owners. She called Dave again when she got home. This time he answered on the third ring and suddenly, she didn’t know what to say. She clammed up, just holding the earpiece to her head. Hello… hello... is that you April?.. Is everything alright? S…sorry Dave, I just wanted to um…I don’t know. Can I come over? Twenty minutes later, she fell into Dave’s arms as he opened his front door and her cab drove away from the curb. She kissed him as if she would devour him from the head down
SEXY ASS SPANK

sexy ass spank

ENTER TO SEXY ASS SPANK
Her arms enveloped him and they ended up flat on the carpeted entrance hall. Whoa April; I need to breath.” He laughed and squeezed her back and laughed. What brought this on? April suddenly became serious “I have been doing some thinking. You and Max have made me realise that I have to change. I don’t know if I can settle down with anyone, but thank you, I will never forget what you have done.” She pecked his cheek and rose from the floor, her blouse had come undone, a breast peeked out, but it seemed not to matter. I would like to fulfil my promise to you, if that’s alright. I got some wine and took the liberty in ordering a pizza. Hope you like chicken.” She buttoned up her blouse and walked through to the kitchen, not waiting for his answer. Max got a pat on the head as she passed him. Later, when they had eaten the pizza and finished the wine, April and Dave settled on a sofa to continue talking, following the earnest conversation over the food. They chatted and just like the movies, gradually moved closer as their body language called to each other. Dave’s arm circled April’s shoulder and then travelled between her shoulder blades
SEXY ASS SPANK

sexy ass spank

ENTER TO SEXY ASS SPANK
He gently stroked the soft downy skin in the middle of her back. His touch was electric and her breathing very quickly told him he was doing the right thing. She lent back, trapping his hand and slowly undid the buttons of her blouse. She wore no bra, her breasts didn’t need supporting, having tits that had an upturned shape. April wriggled out of her jeans and twisted to kiss Dave, her arms encircling his neck and drawing him forward. His free hand cupped her left breast and his thumb rubbed her hardening nipple. April gasped, his touch evoked tingles in her skin that transmitted to her sexual receptors. April became hotter as he pinched and teased her darkened and, by now, achingly hard nipple. Oh god!” She whispered breathlessly in his ear, “Take me to bed please? He picked her up as if she weighed nothing and carried her into a different bedroom to the one she had woken up in previously. His double bed had a soft duvet thrown over
SEXY ASS SPANK

sexy ass spank

ENTER TO SEXY ASS SPANK
She sunk into the mattress and relaxed. Dave’s tongue flicked her lips. He traced her chin and throat with the moist tip then continued between her breasts and down to her navel. The sensation produced a shiver of pure delight and anticipation. He pushed her knees apart and ran his tongue over her inner thigh. The wait for what was inevitable, was becoming unbearable while being delicious at the same time as he paused to prolong the sweet agony of anticipation
SEXY ASS SPANK

sexy ass spank

ENTER TO SEXY ASS SPANK
She was so wet and her internal heat was running at boiling point. Then he traced her lips and flicked her clit with the tip of his tongue. April screamed in surprise, shock and delight. Dave gently sucked her lips into his mouth and savoured her taste. She knew she had never been quite so excited before or treated to such exquisite pain and longing. She came hard and slicked his tongue. Dave didn’t seem to mind at all
SEXY ASS SPANK

sexy ass spank

ENTER TO SEXY ASS SPANK
He drank her in and lapped at her box with renewed fervour. April began to climb again, her nerves building into a crescendo of lust and desire. She came again, but the sensation of being held at orgasm was starting to become unbearable. It was Dave’s turn to get naked and for her to return the favour. April pushed him off of her, flipping over so that she could kneel and have a little leverage for what she intended to do. She pushed him onto his back. She undressed him, kissing flesh as it appeared. Soon she had the tip of his cock between her lips, teasing him and relishing the prospect of sinking his shaft down her throat. April couldn’t remember making love sober
SEXY ASS SPANK

sexy ass spank

ENTER TO SEXY ASS SPANK
In fact she couldn’t remember making love, fucking, yes, but not actually making love. She loved it. Slowly, she slipped him into her mouth and inched him into her throat before expelling him only to swallow him again. She could feel the throb of his pulse on her tongue and taste his natural lubrication. So intent on what she was doing, April didn’t hear Max silently slip into the room or feel him climb onto the bed. She was blissfully unaware of the dog until his cold wet nose planted it’s self on her exposed pussy. She yelped and shot forward, getting more of Dave’s cock in her mouth than she bargained for. She gagged and jumped up. Sorry about that, I’ll get rid of him shall I? April was about to say yes when she had one of those rare moments when a picture, so evocative, passes across the minds eye that it cannot be ignored


Her answer, when it came was to be a negative. The dog should stay. April got straight back into sucking on Dave’s saliva slicked cock, but made sure that Max had full access to her sex while she savoured the delicate fragrance of Dave’s groin. Dave shifted his position a little so he could get a better view of what Max was doing. It gave April an uninterrupted view via a mirror. She had never seen herself in action before, had done most things, but not that. The scene she was looking at and feeling drove her to new heights of an inexperienced passion
Dave’s cock disappeared down her throat and she sucked with all of her being until, Max’s rasping tongue slid over her clit and searched her opening. The double pleasure took April over the limit; she climaxed noisily and then soaked the dog’s muzzle. He licked all the more and drove her to another climax that shattered the last. In her excitement, she took all of Dave’s cock into her throat and felt him begin to twitch. Although April had no problems with the taste of come, she didn’t want this to stop just yet. She pushed Max away with her foot and lifted her face off Dave. Oh my God! That was fucking wonderful.” She gushed
SEXY ASS SPANK

sexy ass spank

ENTER TO SEXY ASS SPANK
“Why don’t you finger fuck me while Max performs the wonders he does with his magic tongue? Dave wriggled down until he was parallel with her. His leg crossed over her and pulled her legs apart while she lay on her back. His fingers quested for her sex, rubbing lightly over her swollen clit and sinking into her body. Max was now an integral part of the trio and played his part to the utmost. His tongue lubricated Dave’s fingers as they frigged April then slipped between her lips and deep into her vagina while Dave teased her clit
SEXY ASS SPANK

sexy ass spank

ENTER TO SEXY ASS SPANK
April felt the delicious heat mounting in her guts until it boiled over in a gush of come and a massive climax. She relaxed as did both Max and Dave. The smell of her emissions wafted up to her. April had never felt so screwed and secure. I could do with a break.” She needed the toilet. Tea? Great. Over the tea April Said, “Dave, I just realised that it’s me that’s having all the fun here, when we’ve had the tea, it’s your’s and Max’s turn. I would love to suck him off while you screw me from behind, what do ya say? Later, after stripping the bed of the soaked sheets, they coaxed Max up onto the bed and got him to lie on his side. April wanted to be able to see in the mirror, she had discovered that this gave her such a buzz, not that she needed any more stimulation. She teased Max’s cock from his sheath and took the tip into her mouth. She was rewarded when it began to fill with blood and swell. Pretty soon, his knot and the whole of his dick were now fully out in the open


Purple veins stood out along its length. He tasted sweeter than she remembered. Dave watched for a little while, just fingering her sex and rubbing her clit with his thumb. The sensations it realised were pleasant, but not too much that it made her lose control of the situation. It was comfortable. Dave eased his cock into April, sinking himself into her depths then slowly, he fucked her while he watched April suck the dog. Max was humping her face now; spasms rocked his haunches as he drove his cock into her mouth. His rhythm increased as he neared his climax
Dave tried to keep pace with the dog, but it wasn’t possible, instead, he timed himself to every other thrust of the dog. April’s sex gushed as a climaxed ripped through her, but she was not going to give in to the overwhelming sensation until Max and Dave had got what they deserved. She almost lost it when Dave decided that he should fuck her in her anus. He asked the question of her by placing the tip of his dick at her puckered anus, waiting to see what her reaction would be. When she didn’t complain or stop the gentle pressure he was applying, he took it as assent and pushed harder. His already slick, throbbing cock slipped past her sphincter and plunged into the depths of her arse and was immediately gripped by her muscles is a warm embrace that welcomed and encouraged. He reached around with one hand finding her clit, the other tweaking a swinging nipple
SEXY ASS SPANK

sexy ass spank

ENTER TO SEXY ASS SPANK
It was too much, April jabbed Max’s cock into her throat and was gratified to feel a long hot stream of dog cum flood her guts. He streamed spurt after spurt, coming so much more than a guy, the temperature of his semen was a lot hotter and it burned slightly as it went past her tonsils. She didn’t get to taste him, being past her taste buds, but wasn’t too disappointed. April lifted her face from the dog and wiped cum from her lips. Suddenly, the taste of the dog filled her mouth. She liked it, but wanted more. Dave, I want to swallow your cum, fill my mouth with your love juice…do it now please…please do it now. Dave pulled out of her ass and with a handy wet-wipe, wiped off her secretions that stuck to his helmet in a light brown corona. She flipped over and lay on her back, ready to take him as she had Max. Dave knelt over her and slowly rubbed himself, increasing the pace until he gasped and directed his spend into her open mouth, coating her tongue
April wanted a little more and grabbed his balls, pulling him down until she had both his cock and cum in her mouth. April swallowed his cum, showing him her clean mouth by poking her tongue all the way out. Then, she took him into her throat again and proceeded to give Dave, the blow job of his life. To both of their surprise, he quickly shot a second load that felt as if it nearly took out the back of her head and blew off his helmet. The feeling of his balls emptying took her over the edge, April gushed a climax had had nothing to do with her clit or being fucked. She had never had an orgasm without her sex being abused before. It blew her mind. Exhausted, April knelt and began to get up, but Max had other ideas


He had watched the human bitch and his master, it had affected him and he was primed, ready to fuck the slut. His front legs wrapped around her waist, scratching and gouging skin from her, but neither of them noticed. He pulled her to him and quested to find her opening. He missed and sank into her arsehole, but April was too sore for that, so she reached around and re-directed the dog’s cock. When his tip found her opening, he gave an almighty thrust forward, while pulling her into his stomach. It drove every inch of his cock and knot straight into her. The knot forced its way past her taut muscles and lodged in her body. Max humped her, his hips thrusting and fore legs, pulling


April humped him back until she screamed and screamed. She was past any climax, orgasm or any other feeling of sexual peek she had ever experienced before in her career of depraved liaisons. Suddenly, Max stiffened and drove his cock further into her than it had been before. Her cervix opened to accept the sharp, wedge shaped tip and they locked. Long streams of red hot spend flooded into her. Max growled his climax in a guttural rumbling that came from a long way down. Dave…Dave…quick! I want your cock now…quickly, get over here. He couldn’t wait. The sight of her and Max locked had rekindled his ardour
SEXY ASS SPANK

sexy ass spank

ENTER TO SEXY ASS SPANK
It took no time for him to be flooding her mouth again with his cum. At last, Max’s erection softened and he pulled out of her. Dog sperm shot from her body, soaking the bed yet again. Max had the grace to clean her before he retired to a corner to clean himself. I’m afraid the mattress is fucked.” April looked at the pool of hers and Max’s cum. Her comment seemed completely inane and it appealed to her sense of silly. She laughed and descended into gut wrenching guffaws. There seemed a sense of the ridiculous or farce. Dave held her head and shoulders while she laughed uncontrollably. Eventually, she calmed down from what had been hysteria. “Dave…” She managed at last, “That is the best sex I have ever had and no drugs! I’m totally and royally fucked.” She nodded her head, emphasising each syllable. They slept in exhausted and satiated mutual trust


Dave held her throughout until they woke. Pressure on her bladder pulled her from the deep sleep she had been enjoying. Dave watched through the open bathroom door as she crouched and peed. He found it strangely erotic, but hadn’t the energy to do anything about it. Eventually, after a shower, they dressed and went out to eat after taking Max to the local park for a run. Can we do this again?” She asked, hoping he would say yes, feeling desperate to hear him agree. Anytime you like.” He kissed her mouth and slipped an arm around her waist as they watched the boundless energy of Max as he raced across the clipped grass. April’s excursions into the abyss were not to be repeated, she had found a haven, a safe place from which she was able to rebuild, using the relationship she shared with Dave and Max as a platform, a foundation from which she had the luxury to be able to make the right choices. They married eventually, both successful in their work and both happily successful in their shared life with Max.



SEXY ASS SPANK sexy ass spank

sexy ass spank, ass black young, chick can t swallow, pee and cum, brunette dress sex, anal dildoing lesbians, double anal fun, pov tits blowjob blonde teen,
Related posts: utube amature sex
0 comments

BLONDES OF BIG TITS BIG COCKS
2011-Dec-19 06:53
Blondes of big tits big cocks. This story is about a 15 year old girl named Emily. Emily is a 9th grader at her school. She has one brother named David, who is 17. She is 5'8", average weight long brown hair, blue eyes, tan, smooth skin, decent sized boobs, and an ass that every boy stared at as she walked by. It was 6th period. Everyone was tired and ready to go home, including Emily
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
The teacher was going on about equations and variables. Only five minutes were left. The seconds ticked away and finally the bell rang. Everyone packed there things and left. Emily got on her bus and rode home. When the bus stopped at the stop, she got off and walked. Finally, she arrived home. When she got inside she set her stuff on the table
Her older brother had a job after school, and didn't get home until seven. Bothe her parents worked as well, and usually got home around six. So she usually had three blondes of big tits big cocks and a half hours of being home alone. There was no homework tonight, so she decided to go swimming in her pool. When she was home alone, she loved to go swimming naked and then lie in the sun and work on her tan. So she went upstairs and took her shorts and shirt off, then took off her bra and slid off her panties
BLONDES OF BIG TITS BIG COCKS

blondes of big tits big cocks

ENTER TO BLONDES OF BIG TITS BIG COCKS
She admired herself in the mirror for a minute and then went to get a towel. With her towel, she went outside to the pool. She set her towel on the table and then jumped in. Her house was on the edge of the neighborhood. There was a house on either side, but in the back, there was a large field with cattle. A simple barb wire fence separated their backyard from the field. No one was ever in the field, so she wasn't afraid to be naked in the yard


Because of the fence, they often got mice and snakes and other creatures in their yard. Since she grew up with them, Emily wasn't afraid of or freaked out by these animals. In fact, he older brother has a pet snake, and she often takes care of it. When she got tired of swimming, she got out of the pool and dried her shimmering body. Then she laid her towel out in the grass and laid down on it. She loved to sunbathe, and the breeze felt good on her naked body. Then the wind blew across her pussy and sent chills down her spine. Her nipples hardened and she was turned on, so she stuck a couple fingers in her pussy and massaged her tits


She masturbated until she came, and then she fell asleep on her towel. An hour later, she woke up. She was startled at first, but then she remembered her nude swim and falling asleep after masturbating. The breeze kicked up and it felt good against her body, especially her pussy. She lay for a second and then realized the amazing sensation in her pussy. There was something wriggling inside her and flicking the walls of her vagina. It felt so good, and for a second she just lay there


But she had to figure out what was in her, so she looked down. She saw 3 inches of what looked to be the tail of a snake sticking out. She couldn't believe it! While she slept, a snake had slithered into her pussy! And it felt amazing. Something told her decadent aristorcrates to take it out, but it felt so good she let it stay. It wriggled around and flicked its tongue until Emily's body shook with an explosion of pleasure


The snake was confused by the orgasm, so it backed its way out. When it was all the way out, Emily looked at it. It was about a foot long and a half inch in diameter. She watched it as it slid of the towel, into the grass, and back to the field. She was still a little shocked at what had happened, but the thought of a snake inside her gave her a strange feeling. She went inside and did her homework. Her parents weren't home yet so she didn't bother putting her clothes on. She went up to her room and sat down at her desk


A half hour later, she was almost done with her homework. She needed a ruler so she went into her brother's room to get one. When she was in his room, she went to the desk to get the ruler. On the way to the desk, she saw Alex, her older brother's pet snake. Alex was a five foot long, 3 1/2 inch thick anaconda. It was resting on it branch and lifted its head to see her. Just seeing the snake made her pussy start to drip. This snake was five times as long and seven times thicker, but she desperately wanted the feeling to return to her pussy


So she lifted the lid off the tank and picked Alex up. She sat down on her brother's bed and sat the snake next to her. She wasn't exactly sure what to do, so she just spread her legs out, leaving her pussy wide open for Alex. Then she set him in between her legs. Then she waited. Alex slowly slithered towards her awaiting pussy. His tongue flicked against it and he tasted her juices. The feel of the tongue against her clit was amazing


Then, slowly, Alex went inside the nice, warm, wet cave. He slid in rather easily, and Emily's pussy was stretched to its limit. The cool, smooth body of the snake was a truly unique feeling in her pussy. When it was a foot and a half in her, it started to coil. Her insides were being stretched farther than ever before. It was the greatest feeling she had ever experience. The snake’s body was disappearing in her little by little until she had an orgasm


Her entire body shook for blondes of big tits big cocks what seemed like ever. It was the most intense orgasm she had ever experienced. Exhausted, she laid there and waited for Alex to back out. Fifteen minutes later, she was putting Alex back in his tank. As she walked back to her room, she got a thought. Not even bothering to cover herself, she ran outside and hopped the fence leading to the field. She was sure all the neighbors could see her nude body, but she didn't care, and the thought actually turned her on a little. She searched the ground until she found a decent sized snake
BLONDES OF BIG TITS BIG COCKS

blondes of big tits big cocks

ENTER TO BLONDES OF BIG TITS BIG COCKS
It was a foot and a half long, and a half inch in diameter. It was black with a yellow stripe. She picked it up and carried it to her house. That night, when she was about to go to sleep, she stuck the snake in her panties and went to bed. As she blondes of big tits big cocks fell asleep, the snake wriggled into her pussy and coiled up. She woke up several times in and orgasm, and dreamed about sex the entire night. When she woke up in the morning, the snake was still in her
BLONDES OF BIG TITS BIG COCKS

blondes of big tits big cocks

ENTER TO BLONDES OF BIG TITS BIG COCKS
It wriggled around and then she had an orgasm. She pulled it out and then put it in a tank and got ready for school. Every afternoon after that, she fucked Alex, and every night, she let the new snake, which she called Blackie, sleep in her pussy. snake teen nude All Animal Stories 2 Comments Who Voted for this Story sexyboy22 karine Oedipusrex73 MrsDunham MarcelleM
BLONDES OF BIG TITS BIG COCKS

blondes of big tits big cocks

ENTER TO BLONDES OF BIG TITS BIG COCKS

BLONDES OF BIG TITS BIG COCKS blondes of big tits big cocks

blondes of big tits big cocks, girls with high heels sex, deutsch, teenie tit fuck, shemale black hair blowjob, she has a lot of, shot man sex, dirty, coat leather,
Related posts: nude amature beach
0 comments

BLOND BABE BIG
2011-Dec-17 21:53
Blond babe big. Brian is a normal 15 year old, 7 in long dicked, 6ft, brown eyes, blue hair guy. Well maybe not so normal. All he ever did was ride his bike with his friends. A vigin. June was a curious young 5'6 ft girl with a smallish sized rack (still somethin you could onto) and fit. She is a cheerleader for Brain and hers high school naturally meaning blonde blue eyes. They say opposites attract. It was a cool and lovely breezy afternoon, you could feel it blond babe big because it was the month of june
the sun was shining and shcool was out. Brain called his buddies up to go for a ride. "hey is eric there?" "speaking" "hey what u doing today?" "nothing just chilling. Nice day though" "lets hit the trails then" "ya umm ill call nick and ollie and steve" ya meet you at the park in tweenty" "later" Brian was peddling toward the park where the five boys usually met. Passing the big oak tree two blocks from the park he noticed June. A cheerleader from his school. She was struggling getting her big sherpard dog to move as he was barking up the tree at a cat in the other tree. Seeing this as a pretty stupid dog he thought it was a good time as any to introduce himself to June
BLOND BABE BIG

blond babe big

ENTER TO BLOND BABE BIG
she was not the prettest girl on the team but she was still pretty. "looks like your dog is barking up the wrong tree" he say braking his bike. "oh har har har an everyday jim carrey" she rolled her eyes in reply. "hey im just trying to say hi" "..." "want help? i am pretty good with dogs" "could you? please?" Brian brushed the dogs neck and grabed it by the collar bone making it yelp and jump down wimpering. But June still could not move the dog. Brian grabed the dog leash and asked her where she lived. They walked together to her house talking about how good a cheerleader she was how he had seen her dance and that they were in the same english class last semester. After delivering the dog to her house Brian was about to leave when June did something she did not expect. "you um wanna come in for something to drink seeing as how you probaly missed your friends?" "um yeah sure that was a preety big dog you have" So inside he steped leaveing his bike on the lawn. She lead him down to her room in the basement where she had some coolers. They sat on her bed drinking getting tipsy


She hid them easily, as her parents were at work and she was out of school. they sat there drinking for a few mintues. Brian having read stories on woman could tell she was attracted to him even if only slighty. He let her talk about her self and as she did she would bite her lip ever so often or brush his leg and blush he knew if he was going to get at the most a rim job he would have to act soon. He placed his drink down and leaned in and kissed her on her lips. She blushed and was about to say something when he did it again! This was a line he should not have crossed he was unknown and she was a cheerleader. But in her heart she knew this was right. SEX STARTS HERE SUCKERS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! She kissed him back slicking her tongue in his mouth. They both knew that they were blond babe big in. He reached up with his left had and grabed her right tit and started to fondel her on her shirt as his other hand went under her shirt to find her bra
He knew he did not know how to unclapse a bra so he blond babe big had time with his left. Using both hands she reached into his groth and unbuttoned him and pulled his hard cock out. She had giving handjobs before so she started stroking him slowly. He broke the kiss for at that moment her bra gave way and he lifted her shirt and bra in one motion her perk pink nipples erect like his dick. Brian took her left tit in his mouth and started sucking while he fonded the other. She moaned but took his jeans off and his boxers


June stood up and brain did as well he took his shirt off so he was standing naked and she her pants. June told brain to sit down. She stood over him and bent down to give hinm a blowjob. Licking up and down his shaft slowly tugging on his balls and lower shaft. She licked his rim and made his the rest of his dick slopy wet. "s-stop .. stop .


lie down" he panted She did as she was told and lay down. Brian proceeded to suck on her protuding clit and stuck a finger into her pussy. He slid it in and out, in and out making her progessively wetter. she moaned and bucked into his face. "oh man" biting her lip "enter me please i need it" she moaned. Brian kissed and sucked his way o each tit sucking each nipple till he was slighty higher than her face she grabed his fuckstick aiming it into her pussy
BLOND BABE BIG

blond babe big

ENTER TO BLOND BABE BIG
He felt her labia on in his prick and being a virgin he rammed his dick into her. She screamed. He got stuck. "ow fuck ow slowly please" she murmuded. He slide his dick in slowly inch by inch. It took five minutes. All the while he was caresseing her and they were kissing only breaking when she would gasp in slight pain. when he was fully in he started to pump he going slow in part of the tightness and in part of he did not want two girls licking woman to hurt her. Her pussy grew slack and he started to pump faster. "ohhh fuck this is better than a blowjob... it feels so great" "mmmm i love your big cock inside me! oh fuck faster go faster!" Brian as to not tire himself out kept in a steady pace pushing in and out his balls slaping her pussy
BLOND BABE BIG

blond babe big

ENTER TO BLOND BABE BIG
June's pussy was creaming and Brian's balls were begging to swell. They were moaning loadly now touching and kissing each other passtionly when he exploded into her box. "OH FUCK S-SHIT I-IM ...AHHHHHHH ... ... im spent" brian panted as his dick finished spasming and began to soften. "OH FUCK IM CUMMING" june screamed as her liquids spilled out of her box. Brians cock and cock juice lay on his stomach as they lay together holding hands. Then out of the corner of the room a choking sound arose. Then a thud. "oh fuck! the dog just choked to death on your sock!" sreamed June. the end
BLOND BABE BIG

blond babe big

ENTER TO BLOND BABE BIG

BLOND BABE BIG blond babe big

blond babe big, sons of poseidon, amateur blonde fun, busty masturbes licking her tits, baby facial, two shave, dick in group, hair high, doctor toy, tattoos and big dicks,
Related posts: erotic lady mature
0 comments

CAUCASIAN TEEN BOY
2011-Dec-17 19:26
Caucasian teen boy. Subject: Mom's Still My First My name is Trish (not real obviously) and I have been reading lots of stories on various pages of late. Most of them are really exciting and some are quite different. If half of them are true, some of you are leading extraordinary lives - I guess that mine is a little out of the norm as well. What I have wanted to write about for quite some time now, and am finally legally old enough to do so (at least from a socially set "norm" perspective) is a true story about the lead up to and the first time that I ever made love. That's pretty normal you might say. Well it is, but who it was, is the "out of the norm" part of my life. My first, and as yet only sexual partner has been my mother


I have long since rationalised that it is not the normal way of lesbian relationships, but I believe that having mum as my lover, has no real bearing on any other part of my life. I have been in love with her since before we made love and I can't see a way of being in love with anyone else. In fact I doubt whether I would have felt comfortable with anyone else. I want to tell you how it happened and let you know what an amazing experience it was. It happened just over five years ago just before I turned 13. Dad had left 3 years earlier with another woman. I would not have left with dad for all the money in the world, because he was a really harsh man, who treated mom and me (as their only child) really badly
In the end I am really happy and to this day, don't maintain contact with him. I'm still living with mom now - only we live as a lesbian couple in a different city - where no-one else knows that we are mother and daughter. Anyway I need to get on with how it happened........ Mom, who was 28 at the time dad left, had always been open and answered my questions honestly, especially about what had happened with him and their relationship. Mum told me that, not only did he treat her badly, he had also lost interest in her and had found a younger woman and that he would probably be happier with his new partner, than he ever was with mum. She also told me to expect that he would not want to make contact with me for some time, as he hadn't told his new partner about Mum or I. Mom and I were best friends, we would, and continue to, tell each other everything. I was never afraid to go to Mom with any question or any problem, no matter how silly or embarrassing I thought it was - even ones of a sexual nature - and I had a few of those. I was pretty curious and Mom was always straight with me. Mum has always been a freelance journalist, preferring to work from home, specialising in social anthropology. She has always done pretty well, so we never really struggled too much for anything after dad left. I had to wait for most things, but I got them and I think that mum's philosophy was good for me and taught me how to wait for the good things in life - like my own computer


We lived in a good, quiet neighborhood and this only added to the palatability of mum's frequent overnight trips away, for research and interviews. These weren't a problem when dad was around, but mum always felt guilty about them after he left. I kept telling her that it was OK, I was responsible, our house had good locks and besides - I was ten - or eleven - or twelve - or thirteen. She trusted the area, and me, but she always rang at once per night and once in the morning, whenever she was away. After all, I was mature but I was only a young woman. I was one of those early bloomers, had had my first period by 11 and was pretty much developed by 12 - with just a few inches to go on my chest. I had also kissed a couple of boys - at their behest mind - but never really got the zing or pang, or whatever a girl is supposed to get from kissing a boy/guy. Yes I was young and yes they and I were inexperienced and clumsy, mum told me. When I asked if I was gay because I didn't get all hot and sweaty when they kissed me, she said that she thought it was too early to tell. So, being of an A type personality, I started to read as much as I could on both subjects - because, after all, this would shape a large part of my life
It was about that time that I really became aware of my body and started to explore it and might I say, had a lot of fun doing it. I also managed to "obtain" one of those rated 'R' magazines that they sell in corner stores and news agencies, when I put inside a paper. The magazine was one of those typical low grade ones that had some written stories and showed pictures of both hetro and lesbian sex - I was fascinated. I wrote about everything, and I mean everything - recording it all in an electronic diary on my computer. That's where all of my fantasies went - and you can imagine there were some pretty weird ones and some straight laced ones. Reading back over my diary, I realise now that there was a steady, but gradual, shift first from hetro fantasies, to ones of lesbian sex
I had started by checking out boys. I'd watch people, mostly of my own age, but also good looking men older than me. I started to realise that my tendencies weren't towards men but towards women and I started to pay particular attention at places like school showers and at the pool and pool showers. Gradually my fantasies turned completely towards women - some my age, some mum's age. This went on until I was about 12 and a half. That's when I had my first girl/girl encounter. It happened at school one day after the last class, Physical Education. Another girl and I, Melanie, were misbehaving and were told that we were to stay behind after school to put all of the equipment away and sweep the gym floor. I didn't really know Melanie, as she mixed with a different group of girls, but she was very good looking and when I realised that we'd be alone, I planned to take every opportunity to check her out


I was aiming to get some very good material for some girl/girl fantasies. This was Melanie's last day at the school, as her family was moving interstate a couple of days later So I thought that I could look all I liked and it wouldn't matter if she caught me, because she wouldn't be able to tell anyone at the school, thereby damaging my pristine reputation. When we had almost finished sweeping the floors, Mrs Clayfield (the rather too large PE teacher) said that she had to leave and told us to have a shower and lock the door on our way out. We finished sweeping and moved into the change rooms to get undressed for the shower. I took my time undressing and took every opportunity to check out Melanie. She had a very good body, with breasts that were a little bit bigger than mine and she had a slightly curvier figure - I was impressed. So impressed in fact that, I got a little distracted and she caught me staring. When I looked up, she was looking directly in my eyes and had a big grin on her face
Regardless that she couldn't tell anyone that I caught her, I still blushed crimson red. Melanie's grin widened and she asked me, bold as brass, "See anything you like?" I blushed even more and mumbled a response that included a sorry or two and a weekly mumbled yes. All Melanie did was turn and start to walk towards the showers. All I could think as I stood, was "nice ass". After entering the shower room, we started showers in adjoining cubicles
CAUCASIAN TEEN BOY

caucasian teen boy

ENTER TO CAUCASIAN TEEN BOY
I was both embarrassed, but very excited at the same time. I was just rinsing the shampoo from my hair, when Melanie lightly tapped me on the shoulder. I squealed and spun around and this caused her to squeal as well. We giggled for a couple of seconds, when I noticed that Melanie was naked and standing right in front of me. My mouth dropped open a little and I looked at her. She was smiling as my eyes fell to her breasts and then down over her belly to her pubic hair. It was neatly trimmed and laid flat against her pubic area, because she was wet. Her hair was also flat against her head and neck and beads of water were dripping down her body
CAUCASIAN TEEN BOY

caucasian teen boy

ENTER TO CAUCASIAN TEEN BOY
I thought that she looked stunning and was completely mesmerised. I felt myself become aroused and start to get wet between my legs. I started to fantasize about Melanie and I doing all sorts of things. All of a sudden, I snapped back to reality and looked up at her. She smiled again - but I couldn't say anything, I was too excited. Melanie, looked at me, held her soap out and said, "Could you wash my back please?" With more confidence that I felt I said "sure, as long as you wash mine." Melanie smiled and said "I'd love to." Melanie turned around and moved back towards me a little to get a bit of water on her back. I moved to one side and gently reached up with my left hand to part her hair at the back and push it over the front of her shoulders
CAUCASIAN TEEN BOY

caucasian teen boy

ENTER TO CAUCASIAN TEEN BOY
I started to slowly wash Melanie's back from the shoulders down, enjoying the feeling of her smooth feminine skin under my hands. I moved towards her to make light contact with the left hand side of her body. Zing, Pang, Bang - the light contact of my body, shoulder, side of my left breast, tummy and hip, against her left hand side, was so profoundly exciting that was like and electric shock. My nipples became fully erect and I could feel myself get even more wet between my legs. It must have taken me about five minutes to get to the small of her back - now what do I do, I thought. Melanie removed any doubt about what I should do, as she bent forward, only slightly, making her buttocks much more accessible to me. I started to wash her buttocks with slow, large round circles


I bent slightly in the opposite direction to Melanie, keeping the contact between us from the hip on down, and started to use both hands on her soaped up cheeks. As I was doing this, Melanie let out a very soft low moan. I took this as a positive signal and moved my hands towards her upper legs. She started to move her left leg slightly and, on instinct, I moved closer and at the same time slightly parted my legs, allowing her left leg to move between mine. I bend a little further over and started to move my hands down, towards her crouch. All the while I was running on pure instinct and fantasies that I had constructed for myself. As I got to the top of her legs, Melanie shuddered and she stood up, turned around and we looked into each others eyes. She had a look of surprise and .
CAUCASIAN TEEN BOY

caucasian teen boy

ENTER TO CAUCASIAN TEEN BOY
something else in there. I couldn't tell exactly what it was, and all of a sudden I thought " you idiot, you've gone to far, she's going to scream blue murder and I'm going to get in all sorts of trouble. I blushed and said, in a shaky voice, "Sorry . . I'm really sorry." That's when Melanie's face changed


She took a step towards me and lifted her hands, gently taking my face in them and, looking me straight in the eyes, said "Oh Trish, you have nothing to be sorry about. That was the best back wash I've ever had." Then she leaned in and lightly kissed me once on the lips. Zing, Pang, Bang - only bigger this time. Melanie, seeing that I wasn't going to back away, moved in towards me again, kissing me more fully this time. And this time I responded, with equal pressure. WOW, how soft another women's lips are, compared to those of boys. My nipples got so erect that I could feel them physically hurting me. It was like they wanted to burst out the front of my breasts. Again on instinct, still kissing Melanie, I lifted my hands to her upper arms and slid them over the top of her shoulders and down her back
CAUCASIAN TEEN BOY

caucasian teen boy

ENTER TO CAUCASIAN TEEN BOY
I stopped when I got about mid way down her back and, as I moaned with my lips against hers, I gently pulled her towards me. It was at that point that we both simultaneously opened our mouths and, tentatively at first, touched tongue to tongue. We both moaned and as we did, the full front of our bodies came into contact. I could feel her breasts touch mine and our stomachs touch and I could feel her pubic bone rub against mine. We both moaned again and pulled each other close, now kissing as passionately as we knew how. Out tongues were frantic against each others and we started to move our bodies against each other. Melanie put her arms over my shoulders and hugged me tighter - our breasts were mashed together. I moved my hands down to her hips and pulled hard, and could feel my pubic bone touch hers. I became desperate for this feeling to continue and reached around further to grab her ass cheeks and pull her to me. As I did that Melanie broke contact with my lips, let out a loud moan and moved her hands straight to my ass to do the same. I looked down and was just about to reach up and take my feel my first breast, when we both heard a banging on the door to the girls change room. We froze
CAUCASIAN TEEN BOY

caucasian teen boy

ENTER TO CAUCASIAN TEEN BOY
I yelled out the standard response to women present in the room "Girls changing room occupied." That's when we both heard the vice principles voice, "Girls, Mrs Clayfield told me that she had to go and said that you should be finished before I completed my nightly check. Melanie Sanderson, your mother is waiting to pick you up in the school parking lot, so I suggest that you both get a move on and get home. You have three minutes girls!" We both yelled our compliance and not wanting to let go of Melanie, I reached back around behind me to turn the shower off. As I did it, I felt a pair of lips on my right nipple - ZING, PANG, BANG. I stifled a moan and brought my hands to her head, forcing her further onto me
WOW WOW WOW!!!, it felt so incredibly good. But I didn't want to miss out, so I reached around and gently took one of Melanies breasts in my right hand. How different is was and how soft. More banging on the door and this brought Melanie off my nipple in fright. She started to turn and move away to get dry, but I held onto her. She looked back at me I said "I want a turn at that." She smiled and taking one of her breasts in her hand, she said "Feel free." This is something that I had been thinking about doing and I slowly lowered my head and as I approached her breast, slightly opened my mouth. Out through that came my tongue and I lightly touched the very tip of Melanie's nipple. I ran my tongue around it as I continued to move my face towards her breast
CAUCASIAN TEEN BOY

caucasian teen boy

ENTER TO CAUCASIAN TEEN BOY
I opened my mouth and took as much of her breast into it as I could. This brought a moan from Melanie and, as I had done, she moved her hands to the back of my head, forcing me further onto her breast. BANG, BANG, BANG, "Last Warning Girls - Get out of the shower and get home!" We were both shocked into action at that one and quickly moved to get dressed. As we were getting dressed, I said to Melanie, "I just want you to know that this is the first time I've done anything like this before. I have been thinking about it for a while and hadn't intended on doing anything else other than check you out today, and with you leaving I thought that it would be OK, even if you caught me. But now I wish that you weren't going, because there's so much more that I want us to do." Melanie just smiled and, not knowing her at all well, I wasn't really prepared for her reply. She said, "I've been checking you out for weeks and when I saw that you were going to get in trouble during class, I though I'd try that too, so I could get you alone and get you into the shower. But I wouldn't be taking it any further - you are not my type and I wouldn't even talk to you outside, so there wouldn't have been any chance for you to "try anything else" with me." With that she walked out and I was never to see her again. In many ways I wasn't surprised, because we hadn't mixed before; but I was also heart broken and pretty much cried all the way home


When I got home I went straight to my room and Mum came in asking if I was OK. All I could do was cry. She asked me if I had been hurt and if I was OK, with such a loving tone in her voice, all I could do was to reach up a hug her. After I'd settled down some, I told her that I had kissed another girl and had liked it. I outlined the situation with Melanie and how, in the end, I had been immediately dumped. Mum was really good about it and said that she had also tried it at my age - now that shocked me into consciousness. Mum said that I shouldn't be disappointed and that there were lots of mean hearted people out there. She said that something similar had happened to her a number of times and that it was one of the hardest things to get used to. She also said that I should learn from it and, in response to my questions, said again that it might still be too early to tell if I was a lesbian or not. I'll always remember that mum was so gentle and understanding with me that night
CAUCASIAN TEEN BOY

caucasian teen boy

ENTER TO CAUCASIAN TEEN BOY
When she had finally been able to settle me down, she told me how proud she was of me. I looked questioningly at her and she replied that she was proud because I hadn't been mean, that I had been brave enough to seek out what I felt I wanted and because I felt confident enough to tell her about it straight away. We hugged and mum hustled me off to bed and then left. I had so many questions swimming about in my head after she left and I found that I couldn't sleep. I had to sort this mess out in my own head first. That night I wrote about ten pages in my diary, describing what Melanie and I got up to and what I was feeling before, during and after. Over the next week or so I rationalised that it wasn't my fault and I confirmed that I had really enjoyed the experience with Melanie. I wrote that I felt that I was indeed a lesbian. It all went into the diary on my computer, including all of the questions that arose from my realisation. For the next couple of weeks, everything was OK, I was back into school and my friends, none of which I had any sexual feelings for, but took great enjoyment in stealing fleeting glances at during time of nakedness or semi-nakedness
I pretty much continued to bumble along - until one of Mum's trips away. Mum was actually going away for two nights on this one trip - over a weekend though - up into the hills to conduct some research and interviews inside a particular group of religious nuts (at least I thought they were). She had been commissioned to complete an article by the group as part of a publicity campaign, after some bad press. As she was getting ready, she gave me the password and access details of her email account and she asked me to check for a particular email from the group, providing final details of where she was to meet them. I was supposed to check every half an hour until it arrived licking pussys and dicks and then call her on her mobile, but definitely before seven in the evening, before she went out of mobile range. I must have had to promise her a hundred times that I wouldn't misbehave and that I would not go out past dark, and mum told me that she would call me at about eight each night to make sure and once during the day. I don't think that she was really worried, but this was the first time that she had left me for two nights. Mum kissed my forehead as she rushed out the door. I checked her email every half hour as I was told and rang her at about six to give her the final meeting place details. I was just about to close down mum's computer, when I thought that I'd have a bit of a snoop around
I was doing a bit of surfing of some of mum's favourite sites, when I discovered, way down in a directory path, some links to some porn sites. That wasn't to hard to understand because Mom had been alone for the last three years plus, without going out on more than a couple of dates - none of which lasted past the first. Perhaps they were just to placate persistent guys, but they never went past the first date. What shocked me, however, was that they were off the beat lesbian sites. I had found my way around net-nanny and had surfed a bit, but I'd never seen anything like these before
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
A couple were harmless teen sex sites, but then about another three or four were teen/adult sites. I had been surfing around these for about an hour, downloading as many images and stories as I could find. The images were making me REALLY horny and I started to play with myself. I'd never had any problem achieving an orgasm - for me that has never been a problem - and I was on about my third, when the Lotus Notes new mail window came up. Just as I was about to click to open the mail, the phone rang. I looked over at the clock as I was about to answer the phone and with a smile, picked it up and said, "Hello Mum". Mum laughed and said, "How did you know that it was me." Laughing, I said, "Who else would ring right on eight o'clock?" We talked for a couple of minutes and mum asked what I was doing. I told her that I was about to head off to bed as I was quite tired. She asked if I'd turned her computer off, because there was some stuff there that was personal and, lying, I said yes (I was having to much fun surfing all of mum's sites). She said Ok and we ended the call. It wasn't until just after I hung up the phone that it occurred to me that mum might have done what I was going now - down load some stories etc
I went back over to the computer and the new mail window was still in the front. I clicked on the open mail button and up popped a message from a Bev that was quite difficult to understand. She had obviously been talking to mum about the subject for some time and she wrote as though they were talking in the same room at the time - kind of in veiled speach. All I could decipher was that Bev had sent mum something and was glad that she had hidden it well, but wanted to know what she thought of it. This had me curious and I went in search inside mum's mail folders for other emails from this Bev character. But I couldn't find any and eventually lost interest
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Instead I went in search of any downloaded stuff that mum may have had from the sites. I basically ravaged her computer and it wasn't until the end of a .doc and .zip search within explorer, that I found the jackpot. Way down in a false trail of folders, was a directory that contained about 300 images and one word file. I started at the top of the images and couldn't believe what I saw. They were all lesbian images. There were only a few tame ones, but most of them were of mid teens/adults. They were in all sorts of scenarios and positions, but all were lesbian images
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Towards the end there were a group of images that were just ZZ01.jpg etc etc. These ones really opened my eyes, because these images were of girls my own age in lesbian acts with women of mum's age. I decided to burn the whole directory to CD and copying mum's login and internet passwords and the location of the hidden directory, I closed mum's computer and left her office. I went straight to my bedroom and started my computer, loading the CD immediately. I had another slower look through the images and some were of things that I hadn't even thought of before - like all different sizes and shapes of dildos, threesomes and even a few fisting shots. I was as horny as hell and couldn't stop playing with myself. My favourites were the ones of girls of my own age, with women of mum's age


It was about ten o'clock by the time I was finally able to look away from the images. That's when I first looked at the single word file - the file that would change my life forever. No wonder there were no more emails from Bev in mum's machine, she had obviously cut and paste all of them into this word document - which was almost one meg in size - to hide the content from a snooping me. It started with a few emails from some other women, and I only recognised one name from the four or five that appeared. It looked to me as though mum had been referred down a chain - until finally Bev's name appeared. These weren't ordinary emails, they were exploring a subject that I hadn't even considered - lesbian incest. When I first saw it in about the second of third email, I was completely shocked, and the issue wasn't discussed in any great detail - instead the emails just skirted around the subject and asked what, at first glance appeared to be lame questions
CAUCASIAN TEEN BOY

caucasian teen boy

ENTER TO CAUCASIAN TEEN BOY
But this changed as the emails went along and by the fifteenth or so, when Bev's name first appeared, it was the only topic discussed. What had happened in those emails, was that somehow mum had found a network of women who were having sexual relationships with their daughters or mothers. That's when it hit me - Does mum want to take me as a sexual partner? For some reason, the idea didn't repulse me at all, in fact I was flattered, especially given some of the things that mum had written in her emails about me - how pretty I was, describing me and my body and how much she loved me as a mother, but that she felt that she wanted more - WOW! That's about the point where Bev's emails started, which by the dates had been about four months ago. I read on. The first ten or so of Bev's emails were asking mum a whole lot of questions, even things like bank account details and about various forms of ID. Bev explained that this was both a test and a way to ensure that the group that mum was potentially about to enter, would not be compromised. Mum had apparently been quite forthcoming and complied with all requests, providing any and all information required and answering any questions that she was asked. Overall the stuff in there really opened my eyes to how serious mum was about this. Towards the end of the document, which took me about two hours to read and digest (as much as I could at that time of night) Bev asked mum to explain in detail, why she thought that mum and I would make an ideal partnership. Mum's response was a bombshell and it cemented all of the ideas that had been forming in my head. She described that she had had several lesbian experiences, as recently as a couple of weeks ago (whilst she was on one of trips), but that all of her fantasies were of her and I. She then went on to list all of the reasons she had for us to become lovers
The way she described why she wanted me, how much she wanted us to be together as lovers and why she was in love with me (more than just as a mother), brought tears to my eyes. My heart almost burst with the love I felt for mum after reading that - I couldn't believe that my own mother wanted me to become her lover. What Bev wrote next really got me excited. She said that she was prepared to guide mum to the point of seducing me, if that's what she wanted - but that she would have to be the one that made the move. She also asked mum why she thought that I was inclined towards girls. Mum wrote about what I had told her of Melanie and how I said that I thought that I was a lesbian. She said that she had cuddled me too her that night and wanted to do nothing but take the pain away and that she wanted to replace it with the love she felt for me and to make love to me to make me forget the pain. Bev cautioned Mum about moving too fast and said that this had to be done slowly. The second last group of emails in the file between Bev and mum were just 4 days before she left. In it Bev said that she felt confident that Mum could do it and cautioned again that it could not be rushed. Bev suggested that the first thing that Mum should do was to increase the level of sexuality in the house
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
She suggested that Mum appear in front of me in progressively less clothing, in more sexual clothing and really use her feminine charms to move and position herself in a more sexual manner. Bev suggested that Mum start with things like walking from the shower to her room semi naked, allowing her dressing robes to reveal more and more and that she wear tight and sexy clothing whenever possible. She said that Mum should start slowly and increase the level of sexuality over about a month or so. She said that Mum should observe how I reacted and talk to her about it and she would attempt to help. She said that she would be able to offer suggestions that had worked for others, but that Mum may have to adapt them to how she seduced me. This was too much. I couldn't help myself, I started to play with myself and thought of doing all of the things that I could with another woman - with my mother. It only took me about two minutes to cum and it was the best orgasm I had ever had up to that point. With that thought I fell asleep and dreamt. I dreamt of mum and I, of mum and I in an embrace and of us making love
CAUCASIAN TEEN BOY

caucasian teen boy

ENTER TO CAUCASIAN TEEN BOY
The dreams were soft and loving and supportive and sweet and gentle. When I woke up the next morning, it was to the phone beside my bed. I looked at my clock and it was ten thirty. It was a friend asking if I wanted to go to the pool or to the movies. Lying, I said that I didn't feel well and that I'd just stay home and sleep some more. I lay on the bed for a minute thinking about everything that I had discovered and read and thought about yesterday. It was one of those moments that you feel that you are going to be overwhelmed with the volume of information. I thought about all the images that Mum had downloaded and how they affected me, getting me really hot just thinking about them
I thought of the word file with all of the cut and paste emails in it and particularly of the lovely kind and gentle words that my own mother had written to a complete stranger about me and the fact that my own mother wanted a relationship with me. This started to get me horny, just thinking about Mum. I tried to remember the times I had seen her naked, or in a position that could be taken sexually, like bent over in tight shorts or something. I started to touch myself. I took both nipples between my fingers and started to massage them. I thought about the shower with Melanie, only this time with mum's face. I was getting really hot and I moved my right hand down to my pussy, gently rubbing my middle finger the entire length of my slit. I could feel my pussy juices starting to flow and, as they spread to my finger, I felt my labia swell. Then my finger came into contact with my clit and it sent a shiver down my spine to my toes. I was thinking about mum taking my nipples in her mouth, when I had my first shattering orgasm


Wave after wave of complete pleasure washed over me and I was moaning so loudly that I was almost screaming. I was thinking about mum licking my pussy, when I first inserted a finger into my pussy. I got as far as mum inserting one of her fingers as I inserted a second of mine, before my second orgasm. And a few minutes later, at the point of my third orgasm, I was thinking about me licking mum's pussy. At that point I collapsed and must have lain there for at least 20 minutes before I could move again. When I could, I noticed that my computer was still on and that the word file was still open. WOW, I must have fallen asleep as soon as I had had the orgasm last night. I got up and went and sat down, naked, at my desk and continued to read the last couple of emails that had been in the file to date. The first one was from Mum to Bev, asking how she got through the lonely nights before Bev had seduced her daughter. Bev's reply was to send a couple of magazines and a advise that mum also buy a dildo


Bev wrote that mum should hide them really well, because they were very descriptive and if I found them, it could well ruin everything. The last email was a reply to Bev from Mum to say that she had received the magazines, hiding them safely under the bottom draw of her dressing table, in the enclosed space between the bottom draw and the floor, and that she had purchased another dildo and hidden both of them there as well. I couldn't believe my luck and seeing that the date was the day that Mum left, I almost knew that Mum wouldn't have had the time, nor the need, to hide them anywhere better. I had to check these out. I found everything in a plastic bag, just where Mum said it would be. It felt funny doing this, and I guess that, at thirteen, I felt like it was spying or stealing. But that only served to heighten my level of excitement
CAUCASIAN TEEN BOY

caucasian teen boy

ENTER TO CAUCASIAN TEEN BOY
So I tool the bag and its contents back to my room. My heart was going about a hundred miles and hour until I remembered that Mum wouldn't be home until tomorrow. But I still couldn't relax as I opened the bag looking in to see what was in there. I saw the spines of three magazines a box and what had to be a dildo. I removed the box and the dildo. It was the box that I examined first
CAUCASIAN TEEN BOY

caucasian teen boy

ENTER TO CAUCASIAN TEEN BOY
The dildo was still in its there and the box still had the tape to seal it. Looking at it, it had one long penis shaped plastic shaft and one short one with a curl at the end. Turning the box over I read that the 7 inch vibrating dildo was life like, that the little one was for rubbing against the clit and that it came with batteries. I couldn't believe it and I turned it back over and stared at it in disbelief. The dildo that was out of its box and was a little smaller. It was a little less life like than the new one and was about 6 inches long. At the base it had a large bulbous shape. It felt funny and I sensed a funny smell - one that I would latter recognise as latex. I took it in one hand and squeezed it. It was soft on the outside, but had a hard core
I lifted it up to my face and smelled it. The funny smell was stronger, but there was also another smell, not unlike that of my pussy when I had been sweating or when I was masturbating. I wondered whether this could be the faint smell of Mum's pussy, left over on the dildo and it started to get me horny. Remembering the photos that Mum had downloaded, I opened a few on my computer, to refamiliarise myself with what these things were used for. In one of the first ones, there was a young teenager with it in her mouth. I tried it, and although I couldn't get much more than 4 inches into my mouth, I though that this is what it must be like to take a guy's penis in my mouth. I didn't really enjoy that feeling, so I removed it and kept looking through the photos on the CD I'd burnt. The next one that I stopped at had one teenager inserting a dildo into another teenager's pussy. This was something that I got excited about and as I flicked through a series of about 20 photos of the same two, the dildo was photographed further and further into each girls pussy


I felt myself get more and more wet and moved the dildo down to my own pussy. I rubbed it up and down my slit, turning it around and around, until the tip and about half the shaft was wet with my juices. It was then that I wondered what it would taste like and bringing the dildo up to my lips, licked it. It tasted nothing like anything else I had ever tasted before - but it was strangely very good. I rubbed the dildo around my pussy some more and did it again, liking it even more. Then I took it into my mouth, licking all of the juice off - now this I could do to a dildo with someone else's juice on it. Lowering the dildo again I placed the tip at the entrance to my pussy and gently started to push. At first I thought that I was never going to get it in. I was really nervous, until I looked at my computer again and saw the looks of ecstasy on the faces of the girls in the photos
I was then able to relax and was thinking about this being done to me, when I felt my pussy relax enough to let the head slide in. PING, BANG, BONG - WOW was this ever incredible! I couldn't believe how good it felt and as I gently pushed it in and out, I thought of Mum, doing the same thing to herself. I had gotten about three to four inches of the dildo into me, when I struck my hymen. At first I was shocked into thinking that I'd hurt myself and I panicked a bit. Then I realised what I'd done and just enjoyed the feeling of this huge (or so I thought) dildo filling me to the brim and bouncing off my hymen. My fingers started to get a little slippery with my own juices and as I attempted to get a better grip, my hand slipped. I panicked and grabbed the dildo right at the end, just as it started to slip out. Whilst I was enjoying it, I remembered the magazines that I had emptied onto the bed and I moved over to sit on the bed, licking my juice from the dildo like melting ice cream from a cone. I sat down on the bed and picked up the first magazine. It had a plain cover on it, and the only thing that gave away the contents was the fairly obscure title - "Mothers and Their Daughters"
CAUCASIAN TEEN BOY

caucasian teen boy

ENTER TO CAUCASIAN TEEN BOY
No pictures or anything on the cover, so I opened the cover. Inside was very different and there was a note from the Editor, "To all the loving mothers and daughters out there, this, our 25th issue, is the best yet. There have been many success stories in the last months since issue 24 and for those new to the distribution, inside are a number of pictorials of those and other success stories. In the months to come we have a number of mothers and daughters attempting what can be a difficult, but incredibly satisfying and pleasurable, transition to a relationship between mother and daughter, like no other. To all of those women, we wish you well and we wish success and eternal happiness." Nice message, I thought. Then I looked at the name at the bottom of the Editor's note and saw that it was Bev. This was obviously the same Bev as Mum had been corresponding with. It was then that I first started to realise that perhaps I had these feelings for mum


But perhaps the feelings I was having were just the excitement of the moment and of the writings, stories and pictures that I had emersed myself in. I remember thinking that I needed to take my time with the sheer volume of information and emotions that were bouncing around in my head. I turned over through the pages of that and issues 23 and 24 and couldn't believe that there could be so many mother/daughter relationships. The pictorials, of which there were about seven or eight in each magazine, contained a series of photos of the mother and daughter, both normal shots and ones of them in all manner of sexual positions and scenarios. Accompanying the pictorials, was about four to five pages of text. Some of the stories told the reader how good it was and how the mother and daughter had now been together for ten to fifteen years, some briefly told of how their sexual relationship started and some told of the things that they like to do to and with each other. I was amazed. What was obvious was that all of these mothers and daughters were honest and were very much in love. But the pictorial that caught my eye the most, was of a ten year old and her mother. They had now been living as lovers, inside their house, for about two years and some of the photos were extraordinary. This pictorial was the one that I read and reread six or seven times as I lay there playing with myself. The daughter was a small girl and her mother was about the same height and build as my mom, but what they got up to was amazing
The daughter had only the beginnings of breasts and absolutely no pussy hair. But her mother had also shaved herself and they almost looked the same. There were photos of them engaged in a sixty-nine and the daughter had her mouth open over her mother's pussy and her mother likewise. This series extended into one that had each of them inserting dildos, numerous fingers and in the end they fisted each other. Until the point where the dildos started to fly in this series of shots, I had largely forgotten mum's dildo. When I saw the first couple of shots, I reached out for the dildo, rubbing it up and down between my pussy lips again. This got me really horny and I gently inserted it again, this time with a little more ease (having learnt how to relax enough the first time), and started to ease it in and out of my pussy
CAUCASIAN TEEN BOY

caucasian teen boy

ENTER TO CAUCASIAN TEEN BOY
Even though it was small, it really filled my 13-year-old pussy to the brim and I loved the feeling. What went perfectly with that feeling were the photos of that ten-year-old and her shaven mother and the thought of my mother, wanting to do this to me. As I read the text and looked at the images, I found out the at the ten year old had taken her own virginity as a nine year old with a dildo she had found of her mothers. She described that she has been bumping up against he hymen with the dildo and had simply forced it through the hymen. She then went on to say that it had made it much more pleasurable for her and more exciting when her mother had seduced her. As soon as I read this I knew in my heart that this was what I was going to do. So I walked with the dildo still in me, one of the strangest feelings I have ever felt, into the bathroom and got into the shower. Our shower had a fold-down seat in it and I started the water and pointing the rose at the wall, sat down. I was thinking about mum being in the shower with me, as I started to move the dildo in and out again. I gradually started to move it in and out further and further


The dildo was bouncing off my hymen and fully relaxed and quite the horny thirteen year old, I pretended that it was mum pumping the dildo in and out. At some point (I don't even know how long I'd been in there), I drew the dildo almost all the way out and then, putting the palm of my hand across the base of the dildo, jammed it inside me. The dildo tore through my hymen and, with me screaming and thinking that I was going to die (oh so briefly), I forced the dildo into me as far as it would go. I felt the dildo hit the neck of my cervix and go past it into the small space left behind it. I was in pain, so I just kept still and held the dildo in the same position. After a couple of minutes, the pain had died down and I opened my eyes. I looked down to where my pussy and realised that I had all but the bulbous end of the dildo in me


It felt really strange having something that far inside me and as I gently started to pull it out, I could feel most of the remains of my hymen come out with it. It still hurt a little and as I pulled it out, I saw a small amount of blood on the dildo. I completely withdrew it and washed it under the shower. Next I inserted one then two fingers into my pussy to try and get the rest out. But all that that served to do was rekindle my interest in having the dildo in me again. So that's just what I did. This time I inserted it with my left hand and it went in all the way pretty easily --after a couple of relubrication strokes. As I moved it in and out I started to rub my clit. Again I started to think of Mum being the one doing this to me, and before long I came again and again
CAUCASIAN TEEN BOY

caucasian teen boy

ENTER TO CAUCASIAN TEEN BOY
I was completely exhausted again. I showered, for about another twenty minutes, sitting under the water, gently playing with my labia and occasionally rubbing my clit as well. After all of the orgasms and a cleansing shower, I made sure that I washed the dildo well. The last thing I wanted was to have mum find out that I had been using her dildo and reading her magazines. I dried myself and, knowing that I should, inserted a tampon, before dressing, packing all of the magazines and dildos back in the bag and replacing it in mum's hiding place. I went back into my bedroom and turning off my computer, also hid the CD in a place that I knew mum didn't know about - under the one uncovered corner piece of carpet in my room, behind my mirror, that was loose. I made my bed and only then did I look at my clock - two o'clock in the afternoon - where had the day gone? And it's no wonder I am so hungry. I went down to make some late lunch and ate like I don't think I ever had before. As I was eating, the enormity of what I had uncovered - my mother's desire to make her own daughter, me, her lover. How could I cope with this. The waves of complexity started to crash down upon me and I very quickly became swamped by them. I realised that I had to sort out my feelings and bring some sense of order to the confusion that threatened to engulf me. So I did the only thing that I knew would make the sense out of it that I needed - I wrote
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I wrote and wrote and wrote. I wrote every tiny little thought and thread and feeling. I think that it was the first time that I actually got up, when the phone rang. I glanced over at the clock and saw that it was eight o'clock - it would be mum, with her usual check-in and make sure that everything was OK call. We chatted for a minute or two and I said, lying again, that I had just done some homework and lay about the house all day. Before I knew it I was yawning and I realised that I had had both a physical and mentally challenging day
I was still fairly sore, from taking my own virginity and with all of the feelings bouncing around in my head and my attempt (which on reviewing it today seems so much like a young girl of my age then) to order my thoughts, I was exhausted. Mum picked it up right away and said that she would go and reminded me that she would be home at dinner time the next day. Mum said good bye and as I hung up I remember thinking, that the way she said it was particularly soft and loving. What I couldn't reconcile was, was it a motherly good bye, or was it, as I suspected, a lovers good bye. Too tired to think about it any further, I closed down my computer, went to the toilet, stripped off all of my clothes and climbed into bed. It has rarely caucasian teen boy happened to me since, but as I lay there and started to go over everything in my head again, I started once again to get excited. I started to touch myself, but I was so exhausted that I fell asleep - in the middle of masturbating! I don't know if it has ever happened to you, but I did it that night. I slept soundly, but had some really sexy dreams. Not surprisingly all of them involved mum and I
CAUCASIAN TEEN BOY

caucasian teen boy

ENTER TO CAUCASIAN TEEN BOY
When I woke the next morning, I felt refreshed and surprisingly clear-headed. I was famished though, after missing dinner and made a bee-line to the kitchen, still naked, feeling rather sexy and full of life. After eating, what had to be the biggest breakfast of my life, I headed to the shower. Whilst in the shower I realised that my pussy didn't feel sore and I reached inside myself with one finger and feeling only a very small amount of discomfort, reasoned that I mustn't have pushed things too far the previous day. The rest of the day I tidied up the house and prepared a lovely meal for mum's return. In the afternoon I restarted my computer and reviewed all of the stuff that I had written the previous day. I added some and changed some of my thoughts, but in essence it came down to a couple of things. Firstly, I was pretty much convinced (as close as fuck is to swearing) that I was a lesbian. My experiences with boys had not excited me and it had not left me any lingering thoughts or longings that my experience with Melanie had. Since that day, I had only thought about girls and women. Secondly, I wasn't turned off by the idea of mum and I having sex - but I couldn't explain it
It didn't seem dirty or wrong. Besides mum was a very good looking woman, who oozed sex. She was still in terrific shape and from what I could remember seeing, age had not started playing its dirty little tricks on her yet. She still had a lovely figure, with firm breasts and an ass that was still tight and firm. Whenever I had seen mum walk in a skirt or from the shower with a towel wrapped around her, there was no tell-tale wiggle, just the firm cheeks on an ass that you would expect to see on a woman half her age. Thirdly, Mum was, without a shadow of a doubt, my best friend. I could and had told her everything, especially after my thing with Melanie


She obviously wasn't telling me everything, but under the circumstances that was quite understandable. As I sat back in my chair and turned my computer off, I pondered everything and reasoned that I could see myself in a sexual relationship with mum, that I found her very attractive as a woman, but would need more time to decide on whether my feeling would extend that far. By the time I had come to that point, it was five o'clock and it was time to get ready for mum's return home and to finish the meal that I was preparing. As I started to change out of my shorts and shirt, I found myself staring at the clothes hanging up in my cupboard wondering, what would mum like to see me in. I checked myself at that one and realised that I wanted to show mum that I had missed her and that I was pretty. I picked a summer light-weight dress that was probably getting a little on the small side. It had a floral pattern and hugged my quickly developing body, in such a way as to appear a little sexy. I decided not to wear a bra and to wear some of my thong underwear, to ensure that the lines of the dress weren't interrupted by those of a bra and normal panties. I brushed my hair and made sure that it was not too good looking - wow, it was like I was dressing for a date. Mum arrived home at the appointed hour and when I opened the door to great her, she was visibly shocked. "Wow," she said "Have I come to the right house, because when I left, I left behind a young lady and now I'm standing before a beautiful woman." Wanting to impress a little and very much enjoying the compliments - both visual and verbal - I spun around and said, smiling, "So you like this old thing?" Mum put her bags down and said, "Oh honey I more than like it, it looks wonderful on you and it makes you look like a real woman." She openly inspected me and as she did, I felt my nipples become a little erect, which really showed up in that dress


I know that mum noticed because her eyes stayed on them for a couple of seconds before they moved further down. She looked up smiling and opening her arms, said "Come here and give me a big hug. I missed you terribly and I need to make sure that I am really home, because I'm really tired and hungry." Moving her head back, but not letting go, mum asked, "What's say we head out for some dinner?" "Actually", I said, "I've cooked dinner and it's ready right now." Mum smiled at this and said, "How wonderful are you?" I replied "About as wonderful as they come!" We both laughed and mum let me go saying that she would take her bags up to her room and then wash up for dinner. I served it whilst she was gone, and was putting it on the table the table when mum walked back into the room. The smile she gave me made my heart skip a beat. She looked at the table and saw that I had done a wonderful job. She came up to me and moving right up to me, she hooked her arm around my waist and pulled me close to her side. We looked at the dinner together and mum turned to me and said, "I can't tell you how much I missed you and how happy and proud you make me." Mum leaned over to me and kissed me on the lips saying thank you. The kiss wasn't too long but longer than could be said normal and it was a really soft one
CAUCASIAN TEEN BOY

caucasian teen boy

ENTER TO CAUCASIAN TEEN BOY
My heart skipped another couple of beats. We sat down and ate and talked for the next hour and a half. I asked mum all about her trip and the weirdo's that she'd gone to interview. We laughed and giggled about lots of things and almost had the type of conversation that lovers do after the one who works comes home from a trip away. During the conversation, I found myself hanging on her every word and a couple of times I was so lost in lustful feelings (looking at her breasts and mouth and neck) that it took a gently touch of mum's hand to bring me back to reality. During our discussion I also caught mum looking at me with such intensity, and not just at my eyes, that I had to do the same thing. We were both a little embarrassed when we were caught and quickly averted our eyes or made stumbling apologies. Was it just me, or was I starting to fall in love with Mum? Not just the ideas that she had for us and the emotions that came with discovering and rationalising that, but really falling in love. I starting to think that the answer was . .
CLUBTUG.COM
. yes! We finally got up and did the dishes together and wiped up and then mum said that she had a bit of work to finish and needed to unpack. I offered to help her unpack whilst she did her work and her no thanks reply was a little nervous. She was obviously hiding something, but it didn't worry me - I'd eventually find out. So I bid her good night and went off to bed. I masturbated twice that night and drifted off to another slumber filled with two lovers - mum and I. The routine of the next few days was pretty much normal, but the conversations like the one that we had had at dinner, became longer and more in-depth. I felt more and more relaxed and at home with mum than I ever had to that point in my life. I found that I had started to look at mum, every chance I got, trying to imagine what she would look like naked in that position
CAUCASIAN TEEN BOY

caucasian teen boy

ENTER TO CAUCASIAN TEEN BOY
My fantasies became more vivid and I finally came to the realisation that I was indeed in love with her. I felt much more that lust and much much more for mum than I ever had before. It was all going so smoothly until the Friday that as I walked into mum's office from school. As I walked in she looked up and panicked a little. She quickly turned her screen off and made an excuse for both of us to leave the room. Mum must have been surfing again, or she had received another email message from Bev. Either way I was going to find out. Mum went back shortly after and logged off her computer
Th
0 comments

BIG BLACK ASSLICKING
2011-Dec-17 13:41
Big black asslicking. I'm still not entirely sure how I feel about what happened. As a mother, there's some guilt feelings, but as a woman, I feel..well..very differently. I do know that if my husband found out, a divorce would be in the works. It certainly shows how a relatively small event can spiral out of control. It was this past July. It was nearly eleven in the morning and I still hadn't seen my son Jeremy, 15. He sometimes slept late, but I felt that this was ridiculous


He was wasting a beautiful, sunny summer day! I went down the hall and rapped on the closed door of his room. "Jeremy! Get up! It's a beautiful day outside! Your sister got up hours ago!" In fact, his sister, Julie, 14, had gotten up at eight to go to some sale at the mall with her girlfriend. I had driven them over there. Jeremy answered through the closed door. "Uh...Ok, mom..I'll be out in a little bit!" His voice sounded odd. I couldn't really define why. Just call it motherly instinct. "Jeremy?" I said, "Is everything alright?" There was a pause. "Yeah, sure mom. No problem." But I thought I detected a note of fear or nervousness in his voice. I thought for a moment and then decided that my responsibly as a parent took precedence over his privacy


"Jeremy, I hope you have clothes on, because I'm coming in!" I turned the knob and opened the door. He was lying on the bed in his usual t-shirt and boxers. He quickly pulled up the covers to cover himself, but not quite quickly enough. My face felt very hot and I knew I was blushing. "Oh! I..uh" I stammered, deeply embarrassed. "I'm really sorry!" What I had seen was his erect penis protruding from the fly of his boxer shorts. He was obviously either masturbating or just about to. I averted my eyes and started to close the door. "Wait!" he said in a plaintive tone, "I think I got a problem...I-I don't know..I-I'm not sure how..." I stopped, confused. Surely, every teen boy knows how to masturbate! I looked at him, trying not to look at his penis. "Uh..don't know how to what?" "It won't go away!" he blurted, sounding close to tears
BIG BLACK ASSLICKING

big black asslicking

ENTER TO BIG BLACK ASSLICKING
"It's been..like this..for a couple hours!" I tried to sound calm, but I knew I was still blushing. "Well, did you...did you finish?" Now he was blushing too. "Kinda, but not a lot. Not like it usually is." He looked at me helplessly and blurted out, "I took one of Dad's pills! One of those little blue ones! I just wanted to see what happened!" "Oh no! You didn't!" I almost yelled. Jim, my husband, had been having some problems getting erect and had gotten a prescription for the famous 'little blue pill'. "Jeremy! How could you be so stupid! And you were snooping in our bedroom!" He looked away, shamefaced. "I'm really sorry! I'm scared! What do I do?" My brief anger turned to concern
BIG BLACK ASSLICKING

big black asslicking

ENTER TO BIG BLACK ASSLICKING
"And..well..doing the usual thing doesn't..uh..make it go away?" He shook his head. I tried to think clearly. "I'm going to have to call the doctor!" Jeremy blushed more deeply as I picked up the phone on his desk and dialed Dr.Blakeslee. The nurse put me right through. The doctor listened to me and sighed, "Well, there is an injection that will reverse the effects, but it really hasn't been approved for use on someone his age. Yet going on too long in that condition can injure the penis." He paused. "Brenda, I don't know how to put this delicately, but does he have a girlfriend?" I understood his meaning and was more than a little shocked, "Not THAT kind of girlfriend! He's only 15!" The doctor sighed again, "Well, I know sexual intercourse can provide enough stimulation and the necessary orgasm or orgasms to relieve the problem." "Isn't there anything else that will help?" I asked, feeling helpless. "Not really. The injection or intense stimulation are the only two solutions
BIG BLACK ASSLICKING

big black asslicking

ENTER TO BIG BLACK ASSLICKING
You could wait it out but that could be risky." he hesitated. "Tell you what. Why not..well..just wait and relax..consider the situation for a while. Call me back if you need to." I was confused at first. He seemed to be abandoning us....but then I understood what he was trying to say. "I-I understand doctor, thank you," I said somewhat numbly and hung up. "What did he say?" Jeremy asked hopefully
BIG BLACK ASSLICKING

big black asslicking

ENTER TO BIG BLACK ASSLICKING
I didn't know how to answer him. I sat down on the edge of the bed. Even though he'd pulled up the covers, his erection was still obvious. I took a deep breath. "Well, basically, honey. He said that this is a problem that we..that we have to solve on our own." I told him what the doctor had said. His face fell. "But I-I don't know any girl THAT well! I never even did 'it'..honest, never!" I shifted uncomfortably


I didn't know how to say what I had to. Taking another deep breath, I looked up at the ceiling and said, as calmly as I could. "Honey. most girls your age are still virgins and it wouldn't be right to use them that way. But..well..I'm a female and..well..not a virgin" "Oh Jeez!" he exclaimed
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
"You mean, I'd put it in your...I mean, have sex with you?" I could only nod and say "We can't tell your father" I pulled the covers down and this time really looked. His swollen penis pointed straight up his belly. It looked a bit larger and thicker than his dad's. I reached out with a trembling hand and touched it, then wrapped my fingers around it. I was surprised by its hot, almost steely hardness. Had Jim's EVER gotten that hard? The moment was quite awkward for both Jeremy and me. "I think I'm going to go over to my room and..well..get ready," I said quietly
BIG BLACK ASSLICKING

big black asslicking

ENTER TO BIG BLACK ASSLICKING
"When you think you're ready, you can come over..Ok?" He nodded. I felt an increased throbbing in his shaft just before I let go it and left the room. In my bedroom, I undressed quickly, trying not to think too much. I tossed my panties onto the floor and looked at my naked body in the mirror. For 38, I think I still look Ok, but I should exercise more. The big globes of my 38D breasts hang a bit now but aren't too floppy
My hips have widened after two kids, giving me more of an 'hourglass" type figure. I was a bit embarrassed by the untrimmed thatch of dark brown hair between my legs, but figured it really made no difference now. I wasn't ready. My wide dark nipples were relaxed. I put my hand between my legs and pushed my middle finger up inside me, finding myself damp, but not wet. Just then, Jeremy appeared in the doorway, staring in fascination. He was naked now, his manhood pointed straight out in front of him. I quickly pulled out my finger. "I'm not quite ready..inside, I mean," I said sheepishly. Jeremy looked confused
BIG BLACK ASSLICKING

big black asslicking

ENTER TO BIG BLACK ASSLICKING
I sat down on the bed. "When a woman is ready for sex, she gets wet, down here," I explained, placing my hand on my crotch. "It lubricates me so a penis..your penis..can slide in easily." He nodded. "Can I big black asslicking help you get ready?" He asked. I balked at first, but then realized that was silly. "Yes..yes you can," I said, pulling myself up onto the bed and reclining on my back. "Lie down here beside me."? He did and I closed my eyes and opened my legs. "Ok, honey. Reach down between my legs where the hair is." I felt his hand on my bush and suppressed a startled jerk
BIG BLACK ASSLICKING

big black asslicking

ENTER TO BIG BLACK ASSLICKING
"Yes, there. Now down further. Feel that fold of skin? You know what that is, don't you?" I felt him probing the slit as he said, a bit breathless, "Yes, it's your cunt." I didn't correct him. Nice language seemed silly by that point. "Push your finger in the slit..uh..yes, but down further, more towards my butt..oh!..there! Push it up that opening." His finger went up inside me. I opened my legs further
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
"Yes. That's good. Now, move it in and out." I think he was trying to shock me as he asked, "I'm fingerfucking you, aren't I?" I answered casually, "Yes, honey, you're fingerfucking me." I felt his other hand on my right breast. A tentative squeeze. "Suck the nipple", I encouraged. "That helps too." Almost immediately, eagerly sucking lips pounced on my nipple. He pulled his finger out of my cunt and began playing with my other breast. "Man, you got nice tits, Mom!" he said as he moved his face to my left breast. His other hand moved back between my legs and found something new
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
My hips jerked. "What's that? What's wrong?" he asked. "My clitoris..its very sensitive" I answered. He moved his face down below my belly. "It's standing up, Kinda rubbery," he observed. "Yes..I'm..I'm becoming aroused," I said, frankly surprised. I heard him breathing more heavily and felt him swing his leg over me. I thought he was preparing to mount me and kept my eyes closed, my heart racing. Was I doing the right thing? All this was SO forbidden! But then I felt him up further on me, almost sitting on my breasts. "Jeremy? What are you..." I opened my eyes to see his hard penis hovering over my face. He had one knee planted under each of my armpits. "Suck my cock!" he demanded in a hoarse, unfamiliar voice. "Suck it!" "Jeremy! I'm your mother! You....AUUGHH!" His response to my protest was to push his cock into my mouth and nearly down my throat, almost gagging me. He immediately leaned forward, his hips over my face
His hips began pumping frantically. "Oh yeah!" he breathed, "Oh yeah! facefuckin' ya!" I was near panic, but he had me pretty well pinned. I real can't 'deep throat' very well but with Jeremy, I had to as he forced the head of his penis down my throat. I felt his hairy balls squash against my chin each time he thrust downward. Suddenly, his pumping became very rapid, almost frantic. He was going to come in my mouth! I tried to protest but could only manage a gurgle. "Ohhhh shit!" he gasped out. There was a great, hot flood in my throat and mouth. I couldn't breathe
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
There was so much that I couldn't even gag. I was literally drowning in my son's sperm! I heaved my hips and shoulders but he kept pumping away, spurting more and more. It poured out of my mouth and down my chin and cheeks. My vision got fuzzy and just as I felt I was going to pass out from lack of oxygen, he fell off me to my right, pulling his cock out and shooting the last of his load straight into my face. I rolled to the other side of the bed, gagging, coughing and spitting out what seemed to be a gallon of cum onto the carpet. I lay there with my head hanging over the side of the big black asslicking bed, trying to get my breath. "Wow Mom!" Jeremy said. "That was great! I didn't know you could suck like that!" I still couldn't breathe well enough to respond
BIG BLACK ASSLICKING

big black asslicking

ENTER TO BIG BLACK ASSLICKING
I remember hoping that I had taken care of his 'problem' at big black asslicking least. But I was soon to be disappointed. I was lying on my stomach. Without further comment, he grabbed one hip and rolled me onto my back. As he pulled my legs apart, he said "Oh yeah! Now let's get some of that pussy!" I started to say something...I don't remember what, when he scooped up my legs and stuck his cock in me..all of it at once. "Oh God! Jeremy! Easy!" but he had again gone deaf,it seemed. "Yeah! Yeah!" was his only response, "Shit this feels great!" He slammed it in and out. The bed creaked and groaned as my breasts bounced all over my chest. I felt him swelling up bigger and hotter inside me but I didn't believe he could come again so soon. As his pumps quickened, my own hips began lifting to meet him. "You likin' this Mom?" he asked in a surprised and pleased voice
I didn't answer, feeling both shame and pleasure, but I did hug him close. "Don't..come..yet..not quite..yet," I panted in his ear. His pumping and the heavy smell of his jizz on my face drove me over the edge and I erupted in a bucking, groaning orgasm. "Oh shit yeah! You're comin' !" He exclaimed. I could hear the surprise and delight in his voice as I came with a ferocity I hadn't felt in years. I thought I'd faint from the intensity of it, which was enhanced by feeling his organ spurting inside me. I lay there limp as he gave a last few pushes before dismounting. He lay quietly behind side me for a time. I was too spent to look to see if his boner had subsided, but I soon knew that he hadn't. "Roll over on your tummy, Mom," he said, pushing on my hip. Dreamily I complied, not realizing what he had in mind until I felt his finger between my buttocks
BIG BLACK ASSLICKING

big black asslicking

ENTER TO BIG BLACK ASSLICKING
"Ever had it up the ass?" he asked eagerly. "Only a couple times," I answered groggily, "Your father doesn't like to do that." I felt his finger go up my anus roughly, making me gasp. "It's nice and tight!" he admired, as he worked his finger in and out. I came to my senses as I felt his weight on my back. "Wait Jeremy! You can't just shove it in! I need..." and then I groaned in protest as he forced his penis up into my rectum. He began humping as rapidly as my asshole would permit. I groaned and squirmed beneath him. "Jeremy! It hurts! Pull it out!" I almost screamed, but already a tingling pleasure was coming through the pain. My buns jiggled in time with his thrusts


I felt like I was going to pee and put one hand beneath me to grasp my pussy to hold it in, but I was soon masturbating. The pressure did make me pee a little, it dribbled through my fingers as I humped my hand. Then a voice said, "Oh my god! Oh my god!" I was able to twist my head around enough to see my daughter Julie standing in the bedroom doorway, her eyes wide and mouth open in utter shock. My feet pointed toward her and I knew she had a clear view of her brother sodomizing me. I had totally forgotten that her girlfriend's mother was bringing her home from the mall! Of all the things she could have said, what she blurted out was totally unexpected: "Does that hurt?" I just shook my head. Jeremy became aware of her and suddenly yanked his penis out of my rear. Julie's eyes widened even further as she stared at her brother's erection. She didn't move as Jeremy leapt off the bed and grabbed her arm. He roughly flung her onto the bed but she raised no protest..seeming stunned
CLUBTUG.COM
When he unsnapped her jeans and attempted to pull them down, she yelled "Don't!", grabbing her jeans just as her bright blue panties were starting to show. "Jeremy, no!" I yelled, "You can't do that!" His eyes were wild, "Why not?" he said, "She's got a pussy...she even showed it to me! Teasing me!" The blush on Julie's face confirmed what he said. She suddenly released her grip on her jeans and Jeremy yanked them off her in one movement, knocking her shoes off in the process. As She tried to? get up off the bed, he grabbed her top by the lower back and jerked it up over her head. Her bra catch let go and both her flailing arms instinctively tried to cover her exposed small breasts instead of holding onto her clothes, allowing him to finish pulling off her top and bra. Her eyes had a wild look as she tried to keep him from tearing off her bikini panties, but the flimsy material ripped easily. Jeremy tore them off her and flung them behind him. They flew clear out into the hallway, their tattered remains fluttering like a blue butterfly. She made only a half-hearted attempt to cover the neat triangle of hair between her legs
BIG BLACK ASSLICKING

big black asslicking

ENTER TO BIG BLACK ASSLICKING
It was the exact shade of brown as mine. She scooted across the bed away from him, stopping as she got next to me. She looked at me with shock and an odd fascination in her eyes. "He's going to fuck me" she said, rather quietly. Her legs were open slightly and I could see the slit of her vagina. "Jeremy!" I scolded. "She's a virgin. And you could get her pregnant!" But Jeremy advanced on her, taking her shoulders and pushing her down on the bed on her back. Her eyes darted between his face and his hard cock
"It-it won't fit!" she said, mild fear in her voice. I know I should have stopped it, but the atmosphere in that bedroom was charged with lust. I've never felt such electricity. "Yes it will, dear," I said soothingly. I slid my hand over her thigh, bringing it to rest on the fuzzy hump of her young pussy. I massaged it gently. "Mom..." she started to say
BIG BLACK ASSLICKING

big black asslicking

ENTER TO BIG BLACK ASSLICKING
"Shhhhh!" I hushed and lowered my face to suck her left nipple, making its flower petal softness change into a rubbery erectness. "Oh.." she said softly as I felt her body lose its stiffness. I took my hand from between her legs and wiped it against my own crotch, making my fingers wet and shiny. I put my hand back between Julie's legs and rubbed the wetness into her pussy, then slipped my finger up inside her tight vaginal opening. I worked the dampness into her and, as her own wetness started, her hips moved gently


I briefly sucked her other nipple then kissed her on the lips. I looked at Jeremy. "You can take her now," I said. He had been watching us, but now he came back to life. He laid on top of her. She looked fearfully into his eyes, but loosely put her arms around him and let her legs slide open wide. I saw the head of his cock push against her crotch, but knew it was too high
BIG BLACK ASSLICKING

big black asslicking

ENTER TO BIG BLACK ASSLICKING
I reached between them, took his shaft in hand and moved it down slightly. "It's right there," I said, "Push slowly!" He pushed and Julie gasped, "It's going in!" Then her head went back and she gave a short scream. I knew my daughter had just lost her virginity. "Owwwwwwww!" she complained softly, "Take it easy!" and, surprisingly, Jeremy did go slowly. But he relentlessly pushed his penis into his sister's vagina. "Draw your knees up, honey," I encouraged, "It'll help it go in!" She obeyed and I saw a few drops of blood on the bed beneath her butt, a result of her broken hymen


When two-thirds of his shaft had disappeared between the stretched lips of her cunt, she grunted "I can't take any more!" Jeremy began to pump, forced to go slowly by her tightness. I know it sounds terrible but I laid there and masturbated as I watched my children fuck. Julie looked over at me and smiled, the flush of her face spreading down her chest as her arousal increased. Soon her hips were rising to meet his pumps and she wrapped her legs around his waist. He seemed to be fucking her brutally but she kept gasping encouragement so I said nothing. "Jeremy, don't come in her," I said, knowing it was futile to tell him that. His hips soon began jerking motions. Julie's eyes flew open wide. "I can feel it!" she said with delight, "I can feel him squirting in me!" Already I saw a dribble of white ooze out of her, running between her small buns, across the pink pucker of her asshole
BIG BLACK ASSLICKING

big black asslicking

ENTER TO BIG BLACK ASSLICKING
Jeremy seemed almost done when she came, holding him in a bear hug and giving rapid pulses of her hips. I came as I watched her. Finally, he rolled off her and she lay limp as a rag doll, legs wide open, his sperm gushing out of her stretched cunt. I looked at Jeremy and sighed with relief. His cock blow jobs cocks was finally limp!! He was completely exhausted. Of course we never told Jim about what had happened. Not about that or subsequent 'sessions'. Thankfully, Julie didn't get pregnant and I got her on the pill, telling Jim it was to help 'female problems'..he didn't ask for details. I had thought Jeremy would prefer Julie over me, but he's in bed with me more often than with her. Julie tends to be a bit fussy about letting him come in her mouth and is still adjusting to taking it 'in the back door', as she puts it
BIG BLACK ASSLICKING

big black asslicking

ENTER TO BIG BLACK ASSLICKING
And oh yes, Julie and I have enjoyed each other further..we tend to do that when it's just us at home. Hard to believe that a little blue pill caused all this. When Dr. Blakeslee asked about it, I just tell him that everything worked out just fine! Incest Stories 8 Comments Who Voted for this Story bball711 sabra16023 DebbieX_ debher Comments 0



BIG BLACK ASSLICKING big black asslicking

big black asslicking, dick tits teen, threesoms, ebony blowjob hot, the titty, sexy lingeri solo, sex with red girls, bj while fucking, two brunettes having lesbian sex, tits gets fucked, gag toy, jenna big ass,
Related posts: milf porno fist
0 comments

{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 8 } { Next Page }


Porn